p._n 355._o objection_n of_o royalist_n answer_v p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o seq_n the_o place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357._o and_o eccles_n 10._o 20._o p._n 358._o the_o place_n eccles_n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357_o 358._o the_o place_n job_n 34._o 18._o answer_v p._n 359._o and_o act._n 23._o 3._o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n p._n 359_o 360_o 361._o the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n not_o absolute_a by_o their_o law_n p._n 361._o that_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o practice_n for_o defensive_a resistance_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o resistance_n of_o prince_n answer_v p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o execute_v not_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v p._n 365_o 366._o seq_n judahs_n subjection_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o conquer_a tyrant_n no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o tyrannous_a act_n p._n 363_o 364_o 365._o christ_n subjection_n to_o caesar_n nothing_o against_o defensive_a war_n p._n 365_o 366._o quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militant_a be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 369_o 370._o tertullian_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 370_o 371_o 372._o quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n only_o negatur_fw-la p._n 372_o 373._o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v p._n 373_o 374._o fly_v unlawful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o god_n law_n tie_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n p._n 374._o parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain-power_n above_o the_o king_n p._n 376_o 377._o quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o cavalier_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o 13._o arg._n p._n 378._o seq_n help_v of_o neighbour_n nation_n lawful_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n p._n 378_o 379._o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a p._n 380._o qvest._n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n affir_n p._n 384._o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n have_v divers_a consideration_n in_o which_o each_o one_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o convenient_a p._n 384_o 385._o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n p._n 385._o better_a want_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o have_v it_o ibid._n a_o mixture_n sweet_a of_o all_o government_n p._n 387._o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v a_o voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n ibid._n quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n negatur_fw-la p._n 389._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n ibid._n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z p._n 390_o 391._o king_n confer_v not_o honour_n from_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o law_n justice_n and_o good_a deserve_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o p._n 392_o 393._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o no_o permissive_a law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n p._n 394._o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n affirm_v p._n 398_o 399._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ibid._n covenant_n and_o promise_n violate_v infer_v coaction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o law_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la p._n 399_o 400._o mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n p._n 399_o 400_o 401._o three_o covenant_n make_v by_o arnisaeus_n ibid._n the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n hu._n grotius_n set_v down_o seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v accuse_v punish_v or_o dethrone_v the_o king_n p._n 403_o 404._o the_o prince_n a_o noble_a vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o ground_n p._n 405._o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o oath_n annex_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o contract_n p._n 406._o how_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n p._n 407_o 408_o 409._o quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n p._n with_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a defence_n negatur_fw-la p._n 410_o 411_o 412._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v teach_v by_o father_n ancient_a doctor_n sound_a divine_n lawyer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o prelate_n whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la p._n 413._o the_o p._n p._n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n p._n 414_o 415._o jesuit_n tenet_n concern_v king_n p._n 415_o 416_o 417._o the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n deputy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n p._n 417_o 418._o the_o p._n p._n will_v have_v power_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o king_n ibid._n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n negatur_fw-la p._n 422._o why_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o man_n a_o vicegerent_n under_o he_o but_o not_o as_o mediator_n p._n 422_o 423._o the_o king_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o sub-mediator_n and_o a_o under_o redeemer_n and_o a_o sub-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n p._n 423._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n ibid._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426_o 427._o by_o no_o prerogative_n royal_a may_v the_o king_n prescribe_v religious_a observance_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n p._n 424_o 425._o the_o p._n p._n give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o power_n arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o independent_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n p._n 429_o 430._o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o aaron_n priest_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o rebuke_v moses_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrannous_a achab_n and_o moses_n to_o punish_v aaron_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o obstinate_a idolater_n p._n 430_o 4â—3_n qvest._n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o parliament_n negatur_fw-la p._n 433_o 434._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n act_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o late_a in_o scotland_n p._n 433_o 434_o 435_o 436._o seq_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n p._n 434._o a_o pretend_a absolute_a power_n give_v to_o k._n james_n 6._o upon_o respect_n of_o personal_a endowment_n no_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n p._n 435_o 436._o by_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o partial_a historician_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n p._n 439_o 440._o coronation_n oath_n ibid._n and_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o that_o oath_n swear_v and_o again_o 1_o par._n k._n jam._n 6._o ibid._n &_o seq_n p._n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n p._n 437._o the_o power_n
but_o only_o by_o mere_a approbation_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o from_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o naked_a providence_n but_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n ibid._n sovereignty_n not_o from_o the_o people_n by_o sole_a approbation_n p._n 29_o 30._o though_o god_n have_v peculiar_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o create_v king_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n make_v not_o king_n p._n 31._o the_o p._n prelate_n exponeth_n prophecy_n true_a only_a of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a of_o profane_a heathen_a king_n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o p._n p._n make_v all_o the_o heathen_a king_n to_o be_v prince_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o p._n prelate_n conclude_v that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n negatur_fw-la p._n 38_o 39_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n make_v they_o not_o of_o god_n only_a constitution_n and_o designation_n ibid._n how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n how_o not_o p._n 43._o a_o community_n do_v not_o surrender_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o their_o power_n active_a to_o do_v and_o passive_a to_o suffer_v violence_n p._n 44_o 45._o god_n lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n despise_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o give_v royal_a majesty_n mediate_o not_o immediate_o p._n 45_o 46._o the_o subordination_n of_o people_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n both_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a the_o subordination_n of_o beast_n and_o creature_n to_o man_n mere_o natural_a p._n 46_o 47._o the_o place_n gen._n 9_o 5._o he_o that_o shede_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 47_o 48._o quest_n viii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 49_o 50._o in_o any_o community_n there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o passive_a power_n to_o government_n p._n 50._o popular_a government_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v governor_n p._n 53_o 54._o people_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o government_n and_o be_v under_o not_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n p._n 53._o the_o p._n prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n ibid._n the_o bad_a success_n of_o king_n choose_v by_o people_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o king_n choose_v by_o god_n have_v bad_a success_n through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o p._n prelate_n condemn_v king_n charles_n his_o ratify_n parl._n 2._o an._n 1641._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o present_a reformation_n p._n 56._o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 57_o the_o people_n not_o patient_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o production_n of_o grace_n p._n 58._o quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o and_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v resume_v their_o power_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 58._o how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sovereignty_n ibid._n no_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 59_o people_n can_v alienate_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 60._o the_o parliament_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o king_n ibid._n judge_n and_o king_n differ_v p._n 61._o people_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 63._o that_o the_o sanedrim_n punish_v not_o david_n bathsheba_n joab_n be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o law_n p._n 63_o 64._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 68_o impugn_a by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n royalty_n not_o transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n a_o family_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o single_a person_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o tie_n be_v conditional_a in_o both_o pag._n 68_o 69._o the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o god_n psal_n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 69_o 70._o a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o throne_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o birth_n be_v god_n lawful_a title_n pag._n 70._o royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o royal_a heir_n ibid._n only_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n or_o royalty_n proper_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n pag._n 71._o violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n pag._n 72._o naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o very_o divine_a unction_n that_o make_v no_o man_n aâ—_n king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n pag._n 73._o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o pag._n 74._o the_o crown_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o of_o his_o father_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 76._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o israel_n pag._n 74._o the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountaine-cause_n pag._n 76._o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a pag._n 77._o quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n affir_n posterius_fw-la pag._n 79._o the_o elective_a king_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o pag._n 80._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n ibid._n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o pag._n 81._o the_o hereditary_a and_o the_o elective_a prince_n in_o divers_a consideration_n better_o or_o worse_o each_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 82._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 82._o 7._o argu._n for_o the_o negat_fw-la a_o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n ibid._n conquest_n turn_v in_o a_o after-consent_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o just_a title_n pag._n 83._o conquest_n not_o a_o signification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n approve_v will_n pag._n 84._o mere_a violent_a domineer_a contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v ibid._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n ibid._n a_o bloody_a conqueror_n not_o a_o blessing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o a_o king_n be_v pag._n 85._o strength_n as_o prevail_v be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n pag._n 86_o father_n can_v dispone_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o posterity_n not_o bear_v ibid._n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n pag._n 87._o israel_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n edomite_n ammonite_n not_o lawful_a because_o conquest_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n promise_n pag._n 88_o 89._o quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n affir_n 89._o seven_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n pag._n 89_o 90._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n ibid._n a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 90._o king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n ibid._n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o politic_a relation_n pag._n 91._o slavery_n not_o natural_a from_o four_o reason_n ibid._n every_o man_n bear_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a such_o as_o of_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o parent_n and_o husband_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o politic_a government_n how_o necessary_a how_o natural_a pag._n 94._o that_o parent_n shall_v enslave_v their_o child_n not_o natural_a pag._n 95._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o or_o
of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n authorize_v by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v misâ—â—d_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n p._n 440_o 441_o 442._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n ibid._n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o expon_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 441_o 442_o 443._o the_o confession_n not_o only_o saxonick_a exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o of_o helvetia_n france_n england_n bohemia_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 444_o 445._o william_n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n to_o state_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n p._n 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n p._n 448_o 449_o fergus_n the_o first_o king_n not_o a_o conqueror_n p._n 449._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n below_o parliament_n considerable_a by_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n p._n 450_o 451_o seq_n quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n in_o 22_o question_n p._n 454_o 455._o concern_v monarchy_n compare_v with_o other_o form_n p._n 454._o how_o royalty_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o nature_n p._n 454_o 455._o and_o how_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a p._n 455._o how_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o a_o ray_n of_o god_n majesty_n ibid._n and_o resistance_n not_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o not_o in_o some_o case_n p._n 456_o 457._o coronation_n be_v no_o ceremony_n p._n 457._o man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o p._n 457_o 458._o the_o commonwealth_n not_o a_o pupil_n or_o minor_a proper_o p._n 459._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n to_o their_o superior_n p._n 459_o 460._o if_o subjection_n passive_a be_v natural_a p._n 461._o whether_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dethrone_v p._n 461_o 462._o idiot_n and_o child_n not_o complete_a king_n child_n be_v king_n in_o destination_n only_o p._n 462._o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 463._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o or_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n p._n 463_o 464._o people_n may_v in_o some_o case_n conveen_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 464._o how_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n subject_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n p._n 465._o subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n due_a rather_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 465_o 466._o how_o the_o sea_n port_n fort_n castle_n militia_n magazeen_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n p._n 466._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n government_n be_v from_o god_n i_o reduce_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o form_n or_o power_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n and_o 5._o to_o some_o case_n of_o resistance_n henc_n quest_n i._o whether_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o government_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v government_n by_o one_o only_a call_v monarchy_n the_o government_n by_o some_o chief_a lead_a man_n name_v aristocracy_n the_o government_n by_o the_o people_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o democracie_n 2._o we_o can_v but_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n to_o wit_n government_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n 3._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o general_n must_v be_v from_o god_n i_o god_n make_v good_a 1._o because_o rom._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n command_v obedience_n and_o so_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o power_n rom._n 13._o 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n now_o god_n only_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n can_v lay_v a_o band_n of_o subjection_n on_o the_o conscience_n tie_v man_n to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o transgress_v 2._o conclus_fw-la all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o root_n god_n in_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a creature_n and_o one_o who_o incline_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v put_v this_o power_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o good_a reason_n teach_v by_o 2._o aristotle_n 2._o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v the_o policy_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n then_o must_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o power_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n i_o see_v not_o then_o why_o john_n prelate_n master_n maxwel_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n of_o rosse_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n 1._o of_o i._o aâ—magh_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o we_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o above_o the_o perfect_a nec_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la he_o may_v have_v impute_v this_o to_o the_o brasilian_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o single_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n as_o 22._o molina_n say_v quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o domestic_a society_n be_v by_o nature_n instinct_n so_o be_v civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o coalesce_v politic_a power_n of_o government_n agree_v not_o to_o man_n single_o as_o one_o man_n except_o in_o that_o root_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v combine_v in_o society_n or_o that_o one_o family_n can_v contain_v a_o society_n it_o be_v natural_a that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o 6._o bodine_n say_v be_v voluntary_a gen._n 10._o 10._o gen._n 15._o 7._o and_o 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o property_n flow_v from_o nature_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la not_o by_o any_o special_a action_n or_o grant_n different_a from_o creation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o result_v from_o nature_n while_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o union_n be_v make_v that_o power_n follow_v without_o any_o new_a action_n of_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n by_o magistracy_n that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o violence_n by_o violence_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n but_o that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o devolve_v our_o power_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n seem_v rather_o positive_o moral_a then_o natural_a except_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o child_n to_o expect_v help_n against_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o different_a judge_v that_o learned_a senator_n 29._o ferdinandus_n vasquius_fw-la say_v well_o that_o princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secundary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n disp_n the_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o superiority_n for_o by_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o boar_n dominion_n over_o a_o boar_n a_o lion_n over_o a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n over_o a_o dragon_n a_o bull_n over_o a_o bull_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v equal_o free_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o
tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyrus_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh_n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n and_o a_o false_a covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o 3_o 4._o answ_n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n on_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n do_v 4._o if_o proâ—ed_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5._o 31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_n that_o ezr._n 7._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v far_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ_n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ_n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o
be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1_o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a
prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n prince_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o aâ—nisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferiors_n judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalter_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 1â—_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferiors_n judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n
adjutorium_fw-la lyra._n gratia_n est_fw-la babitualis_fw-la quiâ—_n stat_fw-la pugil_n contra_fw-la diâ—bolum_fw-la diâ—bolum_fw-la gloss_n ordâ—â—_n &_o &_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la olco_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la quâ—_n prae_fw-la consortibuâ—_n unctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la ps_n 45._o 45._o bellarm._n â—â—_o â—â—_o lorinus_n lorinus_n theodatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la ainsworth_n annot_n annot_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 1._o 13_o 4_o luk._n 4._o 18._o 21._o 10._o 3._o 34._o 34._o junius_n â—â—not_n in_o lo_o lo_o mollerus_n come_v ibid._n place_n esa_n 62_o 3._o ps_n 21_o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o p._n p._n expound_v of_o profane_a king_n king_n chald._n par_fw-fr par_fw-fr diodat_n a_o a_o ainsworth_n athanasius_n eusebius_n origen_n augustine_n dydimus_fw-la dydimus_fw-la ainsw_n a_o in_o v_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n make_v they_o not_o of_o god_n only_a constitution_n and_o designation_n antonin_n de_fw-fr dominis_fw-la archiepis_fw-la de_fw-fr dom_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 5_o 6._o seq_n how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o not_o a_o community_n do_v not_o surrender_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o their_o power_n active_a to_o do_v and_o passive_a to_o suffer_v unjust_a violence_n god_n lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n despise_v he_o prove_v against_o p._n p._n that_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o give_v royal_a majesty_n mediate_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a not_o voluntary_a as_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o people_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7._o arg._n pag._n 51._o 52._o the_o place_n gen._n 9_o 5._o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n etc._n quint._n curtius_n l._n 5._o 5._o aug._n dc_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 16._o c._n 17._o 17._o euseb_n in_o exo_fw-la cronic_n cronic_n hieron_n in_o c._n 2._o hos_fw-la hos_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la prepar_fw-la evan._n c._n 3._o 3._o clemens_n recog_n l._n 4._o 4._o pirerius_n in_o gen._n c._n 10._o v._n 8_o 9_o disp_n 3._o n._n 67._o illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la mihi_fw-la fit_a percredibile_fw-la nimrod_n fuisse_fw-la eundem_fw-la atque_fw-la enim_fw-la quem_fw-la alii_fw-la appellant_n belum_fw-la patrem_fw-la nini_z nini_z euseb_n prolog_n l._n 1._o chron._n chron._n paul_n orosius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la ormesta_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la hieron_n in_o traditio_fw-la hebrei_fw-it in_o gen._n gen._n tostat_fw-la abulens_n in_o gen._n c._n 10._o 9_o 6._o 6._o calvin_n come_v come_v josephus_n in_o c._n 10._o ge._n ge._n luth._o cò_fw-la ib._n ib._n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la ainsw_n come_v come_v morlar_fw-it morlar_fw-it pircrius_n in_o gen._n c._n 9_o v._n 3_o 4._o n._n 37._o vatablus_n have_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o homine_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i._n e._n hominibus_fw-la testificantibus_fw-la alii_fw-la ju_n homine_fw-la i._n e._n propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la quiâ—_n occidit_fw-la hominem_fw-la jussu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cajotan_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o despite_n of_o man_n h_z calvin_n come_v in_o c._n 9_o gen._n q_o calv._n come_v quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la simpliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la lex_fw-la politica_fw-la ut_fw-la plectantur_fw-la homicidae_fw-la r_o calv._n in_o lect_n lect_n m._n anto._n de_fw-fr domini_fw-la arch._n spalaten_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 5._o 6._o 〈…〉_z potius_fw-la hebâ—t_o â—_o naâ—â—ra_fw-es non_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la vim_o active_a rectivam_fw-la aut_fw-la gubernativam_fw-la quam_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la passive_a re_fw-la gibilem_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la &_o gubernabilem_fw-la qua_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la seize_v submittit_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la &_o la._n 1_o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o 6._o &_o q._n 2._o 3_o 5._o c_o navarrus_n d_o nem._n do_v iud_fw-la not_o 3._o n._n 85._o in_o any_o community_n there_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a power_n to_o government_n pag._n 95_o 96._o spalatensis_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 648._o popular_a government_n be_v not_o that_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v governor_n people_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n spalleto_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr lih_o arb_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o si_fw-mi depravatus_fw-la populus_fw-la rem_fw-la privatam_fw-la reipub._n preferat_fw-la atque_fw-la haheat_n venale_n suffragium_fw-la cor_fw-la ruptusque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la honores_fw-la amant_fw-fr regnum_fw-la in_o sâ—factiosis_n consâ—eleratisque_fw-la committat_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la item_n rectê_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tunc_fw-la extilerit_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la posfit_fw-la adimat_fw-la huic_fw-la populo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dandi_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o in_o paucorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la unjus_fw-la red_a regat_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la pag._n 97._o sacr_n sanc_fw-la regum_fw-la majest_n the_o p._n prelate_n hold_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o that_o as_o papist_n say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o single_a man_n the_o bad_a success_n of_o king_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n prove_v nothing_o because_o king_n choose_v by_o god_n have_v bad_a success_n through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n the_o p._n prelate_n condemn_v king_n charles_n his_o ratify_n in_o parliament_n 2._o an._n 1641._o the_o proceed_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o present_a reformation_n that_o any_o be_v supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o special_a providence_n which_o hinder_v noâ—_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n not_o patient_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o be_v water_n in_o produce_v grate_n baptism_n barclaius_n contr_n monarch_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o p._n 268._o ut_fw-la host_n publicos_fw-la non_fw-la solù_fw-fr ab_fw-la universo_fw-it populo_fw-la sed_fw-la â—_o singulis_fw-la etiam_fw-la impeti_fw-la oaedique_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la posse_fw-la tota_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la censuit_fw-la how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sovereignty_n sac._n reg._n maj._n the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n c._n 9_o p._n 101._o 102._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o king_n c._n 10._o pag._n 105._o c._n 16._o 105_o 106_o 107._o judge_n and_o king_n differ_v cap._n â—5_n p._n 147_o 148._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o idem_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n ult_n pag._n 2_o 3._o people_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n in_o some_o case_n not_o because_o they_o be_v infallable_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o err_v as_o one_o man_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n punish_v not_o david_n bathsheha_n joab_n prove_v nothing_o in_o law_n as_o a_o fact_n or_o non_fw-la fact_n be_v not_o law_n a_o covarruvias_n tom_n 2._o pract_n quest_n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 32._o sa._n sa_o maj_o the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n c._n 7._o p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o 84._o covarr_n to_o 4_o pract_n quest_n c._n 1._o â—_o 2._o government_n how_o both_o natural_a and_o also_o voluntary_a there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a and_o government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v voluntary_a edward_n symmon_n in_o his_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect_n 3._o p._n 16._o royalty_n not_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n upon_o what_o term_n a_o people_n choose_v a_o family_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o succession_n the_o thronâ—_n by_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n ps_n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 3_o arg._n m._n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 3._o p._n 16._o title_n to_o a_o crown_n by_o conquest_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o truth_n be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o arg._n only_a bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n be_v transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a unction_n which_o yet_o make_v no_o man_n a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 3._o p._n 16._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v fell_v it_o symons_n sect_n â—_o pag._n 7._o joan._n episâ—â—â—_n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 13._o the_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v the_o crown_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
as_o caâ—â—â—_n to_o take_v christ_n 2._o he_o wait_v not_o on_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o another_o way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o peter_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o people_n not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o not_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n shall_v rise_v and_o oppose_v prince_n and_o state_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n for_o their_o conscience_n sacr._n sanâ—â—_n 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeene_n in_o their_o duplye_n tertullian_n in_o a_o error_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o persecute_v emperor_n inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n aswell_o as_o the_o king_n the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a army_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o must_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v murder_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n example_n of_o lawful_a war_n without_o the_o king_n if_o the_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n can_v make_v the_o parliament_n nor_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o their_o destruction_n parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain_n power_n above_o the_o king_n loyal_a sâ—aj_n belief_n cause_n oâ—_n wâ—r_v make_v lawful_a war_n not_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr â—â—iâ—cip_n 6._o â—_o 18._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o england_n case_n â—n_o which_o we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o divers_a opinion_n we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o desire_v we_o â—â—â—_o solon_n testimony_n law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erne_n captos_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la act_n of_o charity_n as_o help_v our_o brethren_n against_o unjust_a oppression_n oblige_v we_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 7._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n maj_o c._n 2._o pag._n 26._o 27._o the_o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o other_o form_n various_a according_a to_o divers_a consideration_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o bad_a of_o government_n epiminondas_n his_o watchfulness_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n worse_o than_o a_o power_n of_o non-sinning_a monarchy_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v the_o best_a government_n every_o form_n in_o some_o construction_n best_a a_o mix_a monarchy_n bâ—st_n tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o barâ—l_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la unbelief_n §._o 4._o pag._n 7._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z or_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 6._o maâ—_n â—_o 1._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 15â—_n 158._o king_n conâ—â—r_n honour_n as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n as_o they_o punish_v ildoer_n not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a but_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam_n 8._o 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farther_n consideration_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n god_n can_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coronation_n covenant_n mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n a_o promise_n lay_v a_o politic_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o press_v performance_n or_o punish_v violation_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o covenant_n â—â—de_v by_o king_n as_o arnisaeus_n think_v the_o king_n not_o king_n 〈…〉_z â—â—_o first_o â—wear_v the_o oâ—â—h_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n only_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n bell_n &_o pat_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o a_o king_n can_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v already_o king_n bartol_n in_o l._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o his_o qui_fw-la not_o infam_fw-la arnisae_n cap._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la iuraâ—_n subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—o_o roâ—â—_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pa._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o b._n rochester_n 16_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n a_o people_n may_v give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n by_o limitation_n and_o measure_n but_o people_n can_v give_v no_o gift_n which_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o measure_n they_o can_v measure_v god_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1633._o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o scotland_n l._n 3._o defence_n fid_fw-we orth._n c._n 3._o n._n 2_o 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v a_o papist_n jesuit_n tenant_n concern_v king_n tract_n contra_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la calvin_n just_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o not_o power_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o king_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n reason_n prove_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o reas_n p._n 58._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n or_o half_a clergy_n man_n in_o the_o externail_n government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o p._n p._n dream_v 1_o parl._n king_n charles_n aâ—_n 1633._o the_o p._n prelate_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n ministerial_a p._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n pag._n 65._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n what_o page_n 65._o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v the_o king_n a_o churchman_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n in_o christs-church_n to_o the_o king_n prelate_n extend_v a_o lawless_a prerogative_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o supremes_n under_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o absurd_a p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o the_o king_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v elder_n not_o layman_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n not_o above_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o collateral_a seal_n with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n angl._n conf._n art_n 37._o sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la prerogativam_fw-la aequam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la princibus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la sive_fw-la commlssos_fw-la six_o illi_fw-la ecclesiastiei_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la â—ontineant_fw-la &_o â—ontumaces_fw-la ac_fw-la delinquenteâ—_n gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la â—oerceant_a w._n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n fergus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n no_o conqueror_n but_o a_o free_o elect_a prince_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a king_n in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n choose_v king_n the_o oath_n of_o galdus_n the_o 21._o king_n of_o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o parliament_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a have_v no_o negative_a voice_n buchan_n rer._n scot._n l._n 7._o coronation_n oath_n parliament_n of_o scotland_n by_o law_n be_v to_o decide_v who_o shall_v reign_v how_o royalty_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a government_n many_o ruler_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o natural_a than_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o violent_a resistance_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la be_v more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princi_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 6._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n servi_n indignè_fw-la habiti_fw-la confugiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la mutandi_fw-la copiam_fw-la habent_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n c._n de_fw-fr lat_fw-la hered_a toll_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la principumâ—in_o popul_a c._n 3._o n._n 7._o subject_n in_o active_a obedience_n must_v subject_v to_o a_o king_n lawful_a commandment_n but_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a in_o passive_a subjection_n whether_o king_n vzzah_n be_v dethrone_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o regna_fw-la &_o princ._n c._n 5._o n._n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o denial_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unjust_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o these_o same_o thing_n loyal_a conuâ—rt_n page_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n ferdinan_n vasquius_fw-la illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o juri_fw-la alieno_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la in_o minima_fw-la parte_fw-la obesse_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostru_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr l._n jur_n natu_fw-la cod_n titul_a l._n how_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n endue_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o divers_a notion_n the_o sea_n fort_n castle_n militia_n road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n
censure_v scandal_n because_o they_o themselves_o do_v ill_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n now_o here_o the_o prelate_n condemn_v they_o of_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n 20._o satan_n a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n sai_z the_o presbytery_n 18._o be_v a_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o fiend_n and_o contention_n &_o blood_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v murderer_n against_o king_n james_n his_o will_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v prophesy_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o innocent_a naboth_n the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o then_o preach_v against_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n 21._o it_o be_v false_a that_o presbytery_n usurp_v both_o sword_n because_o they_o censure_v sin_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v censure_v and_o punish_v elias_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o prophesy_v against_o idolator_n kill_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n which_o crime_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n 1637._o condemn_v the_o prelate_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n will_v be_v also_o lord_n of_o parliament_n of_o session_n of_o secret_a counsel_n of_o exchequer_n judge_n baron_n and_o in_o their_o lawless_a high_a commission_n will_v fine_a imprison_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n 22._o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o say_v a_o provincial_a synod_n 19_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o judicial_a presbytery_n for_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n without_o delegation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n repair_n to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o consult_v and_o voice_n there_o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o some_o lead_a man_n rule_v all_o here_o indeed_o episcopal_a man_n make_v faction_n to_o rend_v the_o synod_n and_o though_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o faction_n this_o can_v prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n the_o monarch_n of_o his_o diocesian_a rout_n shall_v be_v anti-monarchiall_a in_o a_o high_a manner_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o will_n 24._o the_o prime_a man_n as_o mr._n r._n bruce_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o attend_v by_o all_o because_o of_o his_o suffer_v zeal_n holiness_n his_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n so_o though_o king_n james_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n name_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v king_n the_o prelate_n make_v blasphemy_n a_o virtue_n in_o the_o king_n yet_o king_n james_n swear_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o honest_a minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o promote_v false_a knave_n but_o he_o say_v sometime_o and_o write_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n r._n bruce_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o knave_n bishop_n by_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 25._o his_o lie_n of_o mr._n r._n bruce_n excerpt_v out_o of_o the_o lie_a manuscript_n of_o apostate_n spotswood_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n recall_v from_o exile_n some_o bloody_a popish_a lord_n to_o undo_v all_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o incest_n adultery_n blasphemy_n 24._o perjury_n sabbath-breache_n drunkenness_n profanity_n etc._n etc._n commit_v by_o prelate_n before_o the_o sun_n 26._o our_o general_n assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n court_n act._n 15._o make_v up_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o brethren_n or_o elder_n 27._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o his_o power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o destroy_v the_o free_a court_n of_o christ_n but_o accumulative_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o our_o general_a assembly_n may_v repeal_v law_n command_n and_o expect_v performance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o then_o excommunicate_a subject_a to_o they_o force_n &_o compel_v king_n judges_z and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n nor_o be_v any_o assembly_n infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o lie_v bound_n upon_o soul_n of_o judge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o blind_a obedience_n their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a subordinate_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o what_o civil_a law_n parliament_n make_v against_o god_n word_n they_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o though_o the_o emperor_n act._n 15._o have_v command_v fornication_n and_o eat_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o the_o assembly_n forbid_v these_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v repeal_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v an._n 1641._o in_o scotland_n by_o his_o majesty_n personal_o present_a and_o the_o three_o estate_n concern_v the_o anull_n of_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n which_o establish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n erg._n bishop_n set_v themselves_o as_o independent_a monarch_n above_o king_n and_o law_n and_o what_o they_o damn_v in_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o practise_v themselves_o 30._o commissioner_n from_o burrough_n and_o two_o from_o 31._o edinbrough_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o cathedral_n supereminence_n sit_v in_o assembly_n not_o as_o send_v from_o burrough_n but_o as_o send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n session_n of_o the_o burrow_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o a_o church_n capacity_n 31._o doctor_n both_o in_o academy_n and_o in_o parish_n we_o 31._o desire_v and_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n hold_v forth_o such_o 32._o they_o hold_v i_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o assembly_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n may_v reform_v if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o 35._o do_v his_o duty_n in_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o cast_v out_o baal_n priest_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o even_o to_o any_o one_o private_a person_n according_a to_o his_o place_n 33._o they_o may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o themselves_o and_o relieve_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o my_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o defend_v myself_o and_o the_o oppress_a do_v not_o tie_v my_o conscience_n conditional_o so_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o absolute_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v jer._n 22._o 3._o prov._n 24._o 11._o esa_n 58._o 6._o esa_n 1._o 17._o 34._o the_o p._n p._n condemn_v our_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o our_o popish_a queen_n this_o show_v what_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o popery_n and_o how_o he_o abhor_v protestant_a religion_n 35._o they_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o tyranny_n but_o crown_v her_o son_n all_o this_o be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 36._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a wicked_a cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o prelate_n who_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obtrude_v a_o mass_n service_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n in_o edinbrough_n an._n 1637._o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o presbyterial_a government_n except_o our_o doctrine_n commend_v these_o act_n as_o lawful_a 37._o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o p._n 46._o he_o call_v the_o scottish_a pope_n be_v print_v and_o the_o p._n p._n dare_v not_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o popish_a or_o unsound_a he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o so_o slander_v knock_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n 38._o the_o make_v away_o the_o fat_a abbacy_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o bloody_a heresy_n to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a prelate_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o popety_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_v twenty_o year_n with_o fast_v and_o
pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a scotland_n what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o â—lattered_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheâ—ks_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n arâ—_n 1_o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22._o 27._o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2._o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 13._o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iv._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prâ—rsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la worâ—_n immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8._o 15._o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n
no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 121._o qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129_o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o offfce_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n idâ—ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruier_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o
true_a king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n the_o p._n prelate_n argue_v like_o himself_o by_o this_o text_n a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n decree_v justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o major_a of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v not_o 4._o none_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n anger_n we_o judge_v a_o king_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o church_n or_o state_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n but_o also_o murder_v protestant_n by_o raise_v against_o they_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n do_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n signify_v irrevocable_a power_n for_o vzziah_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 26._o lawful_o put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o tyrant_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o well_o potentes_fw-la virga_fw-la justitiae_fw-la so_o lavater_n and_o diâ—datus_n 3._o and_o thomas_n say_v this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n law_n derivari_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n the_o prelate_n eat_v his_o tongue_n for_o anger_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o power_n and_o so_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o we_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o say_v sectary_n prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n only_o but_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o jesuite_n it_o be_v the_o sectary_n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o jesuit_n go_v another_o way_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o from_o no_o man_n what_o then_o therefore_o man_n and_o people_n interpose_v no_o humane_a act_n in_o make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n and_o not_o this_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o let_v we_o with_o the_o prelate_n join_v paul_n and_o solomon_n together_o and_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o god_n appointment_n irrevocable_a then_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n except_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o man_n immortal_a as_o god_n only_o can_v remove_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n only_o can_v put_v a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n from_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o their_o place_n remove_v a_o unworthy_a churchman_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o satan_n christ_n only_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n proper_o they_o but_o design_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v gift_v and_o call_v but_o shall_v we_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la no_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n from_o heaven_n can_v deprive_v a_o minister_n how_o then_o dare_v prelate_n excommunicate_v unmake_v and_o imprison_v so_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n only_o a_o king_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v only_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la sovereignty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o god_n only_o make_v aaron_n house_n priest_n 2._o solomon_n have_v no_o law_n to_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n possible_o the_o prelate_n will_v grant_v all_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v have_v torture_v we_o i_o refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o torture_v court_n parasite_n i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o prelate_n c._n 3._o sacred_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o then_o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o even_o parliament_n by_o that_o text_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o without_o they_o sound_a religion_n can_v well_o subsist_v 2._o be_v this_o question_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o be_v we_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o dignity_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n prelate_n prov._n 8._o solomon_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ergo_fw-la better_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o be_v without_o government_n and_o god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n before_o evah_n or_o any_o else_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v government_n be_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o except_o we_o preserve_v the_o king_n sacred_a authority_n inviolable_a ans_fw-fr moses_n gen._n 1._o speak_v of_o creation_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 3._o of_o adam_n sin_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n ergo_fw-la better_a never_o be_v redeem_v at_o all_o as_o to_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o if_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o governor_n before_o he_o make_v evah_n and_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v either_o son_n or_o wise_a be_v this_o the_o prelate_n logic_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o two_o egg_n on_o his_o father_n table_n be_v three_o this_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o government_n where_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o keptinviolable_a it_o be_v true_a where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n sovereignty_n must_v be_v inviolable_a what_o then_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v not_o sovereignty_n 4._o he_o intimate_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o make_v king_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o anarchy_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o no_o government_n but_o monarchy_n p._n prelate_n there_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n ps_n 18._o 43._o ps_n 144._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o david_n 2._o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n iâ—_n rebellion_n against_o god_n pet._n 2._o 17._o prov_fw-mi 24._o 12._o ergo_fw-la king_n have_v a_o near_a alliance_n with_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o papist_n and_o prelate_n then_o who_o use_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o grace_n 2._o lorinus_n your_o brother_n jesuite_n will_v with_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o text_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n subdue_v the_o heathen_a 3._o arbitrary_a govern_v have_v no_o alliance_n with_o god_n a_o rebel_n to_o god_n his_o country_n and_o a_o apostate_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o term_v lawful_a defence_n against_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebellion_n 4._o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n to_o obey_v pastor_n inferior_a judge_n master_n col._n 3._o 22_o 23._o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o no_o more_o from_o man_n then_o the_o king_n be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n p._n prelate_n god_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n exo._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n constitute_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n be_v no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29._o 9_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n god_n servant_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o isaiah_n 45._o 1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_a cyrus_n and_o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44._o 28._o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n daniel_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 17._o 24._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 5._o 8._o and_o p._n 37._o empire_n kingdom_n royalty_n be_v not_o
in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o domineer_a logic_n many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o special_a and_o admirable_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o give_v of_o canaan_n to_o israel_n the_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o chaldea_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n 2._o how_o prove_v the_o prelate_n that_o all_o royal_a ensign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o esa_n 62._o the_o church_n universal_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o hieronymus_n procopius_n cyrillus_n with_o good_a reason_n render_v the_o meaning_n thus_o thou_o o_o zion_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a v_o 1._o 2._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n put_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o david_n head_n psal_n 21._o 3._o therefore_o julian_n nero_n and_o no_o elective_a king_n be_v make_v and_o design_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o par_fw-fr chaldee_n paraphrase_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n messiah_n a_o diodatus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dydimus_fw-la ainsworth_n make_v this_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n victory_n athanasius_n eusebius_n origen_n augustine_n dydimus_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o king_n as_o the_o blasphemous_a rabbin_n especial_o ra._n solomon_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n here_o but_o what_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o king_n give_v by_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o expound_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n as_o apply_v to_o all_o king_n do_v julian_n rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n do_v god_n grant_v nero_n his_o heart_n desire_n do_v god_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 4._o life_n eternal_a to_o heathen_a king_n as_o king_n which_o word_n all_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n throne_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o victory_n and_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o 5._o ainsworth_n with_o good_a reason_n expound_v it_o and_o what_o though_o god_n give_v david_n a_o crown_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o bow_v all_o israel_n heart_n to_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 38._o god_n give_v corn_n and_o wine_n to_o israel_n hos_n 2._o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o not_o by_o plough_v sow_v and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o husbahd-man_n 3._o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n in_o king_n but_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o read_v they_o and_o see_v not_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n make_v king_n 4._o god_n gird_v david_n with_o strength_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o fight_v with_o goliath_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n to_o break_v bow_n of_o steel_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o king_n as_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v no_o sword_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v poor_a logic_n 5._o the_o p._n prelate_n send_v we_o judg._n 7._o 17._o to_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n with_o gideon_n and_o i_o say_v that_o same_o power_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o oreb_n and_o zeba_n v_o 27._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prelate_n from_o pro._n 8._o 15._o say_v have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o two_o rod_n be_v miraculous_a this_o will_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o god_n and_o their_o person_n srcred_a i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v at_o worship_v of_o relic_n what_o more_o royal_a divinity_n be_v in_o moses_n his_o rod_n because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o rod_n than_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o staff_n in_o peter_n napkin_n in_o paul_n shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o strong_a symbolical_a theology_n of_o his_o father_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o argumentative_a except_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n as_o king_n of_o jesurum_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o nero_n caligula_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o king_n rod_n than_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n 7._o we_o give_v all_o the_o style_n to_o king_n that_o the_o fathet_n give_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v not_o when_o david_n command_v to_o kill_v vriah_n and_o a_o king_n command_v to_o murder_v his_o innocent_a subject_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o that_o be_v divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n what_o ever_o the_o king_n command_v though_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o loyall_a subject_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o these_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v the_o king_n if_o a_o most_o new_a statist_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a pursuivant_n of_o kraill_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o court_n can_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o old_a statist_n and_o more_o expert_a in_o state_n affair_n than_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o sound_a lawyer_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n this_o may_v have_v more_o weight_n 9_o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v p._n p._n be_v not_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o rational_a creature_n he_o mean_v fex_fw-la populi_fw-la his_v own_o house_n and_o lineage_n but_o god_n call_v they_o his_o own_o people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o ps_n 78._o 71._o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v much_o worthy_a before_o god_n than_o one_o man_n see_v god_n choose_v david_n for_o jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o john_n p._n p._n his_o father_n suffrage_n in_o make_v a_o king_n will_v never_o be_v seek_v we_o make_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n include_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n to_o be_v as_o rational_a creature_n as_o any_o apostate_n prelate_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n quest_n vii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n the_o aforesaid_a authâ—r_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n evince_n that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n aim_v but_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a aim_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v i_o answer_v only_a argument_n not_o pitch_v on_o before_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v p._n prelate_n 1._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n then_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o or_o below_o 3._o man_n before_o the_o fall_v receive_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o immediate_o as_o gen._n 1._o 28._o gen._n 9_o 2._o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a government_n to_o wit_n monarchy_n must_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o contract_n or_o compact_n of_o man_n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o reason_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o god_n only_o give_v rule_v and_o power_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o immediate_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o shall_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o constitute_v all_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o city_n to_o appoint_v a_o major_n or_o a_o shire_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a also_o because_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o designation_n all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n create_v a_o angel_n a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o a_o man_n then_o a_o
suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a government_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n presuppose_v by_o our_o ground_n that_o the_o people_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v under_o popular_a government_n augustine_n dream_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n 2._o augustine_n in_o a_o case_n most_o considerable_a think_v one_o good_a and_o potent_a man_n may_v take_v the_o corrupt_a people_n power_n of_o give_v honour_n and_o make_v ruler_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o good_a man_n few_o or_o many_o or_o to_o one_o then_o augustine_n lay_v do_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v their_o own_o ruler_n otherways_o how_o can_v one_o good_a man_n take_v that_o power_n from_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n five_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n and_o be_v answer_v already_o p._n prelate_n chap._n 11._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o king_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o first_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 22._o who_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n time_n of_o endurance_n he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o blood_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n and_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n the_o next_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o have_v this_o motto_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o he_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o our_o reformer_n now_o make_v new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n be_v erect_v they_o banish_v the_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o bear_a king_n notwithstanding_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arbyter_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v answ_n i_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o prelate_n order_n every_o way_n though_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v reach_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n nor_o purpose_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a rail_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o seditious_a excommunicate_v apostate_n he_o lay_v to_o we_o frequent_o the_o jesuites_n man_n tenet_n when_o as_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o faith_n abimâ—lech_n do_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n reign_n be_v not_o this_o the_o basis_n and_o the_o mother_n principle_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o age_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o race_n of_o man_n but_o the_o antichrist_n say_v belarmine_n stapleton_n becanus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o popling_n shall_v be_v one_o inviduall_a man_n a_o bear_a jaw_n and_o shall_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1._o the_o argument_n from_o success_n prove_v nothing_o except_o the_o prelate_n prove_v wickedness_n their_o bad_a success_n to_o be_v from_o this_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o saul_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o undeniable_o have_v god_n calâ—ing_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o their_o government_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o â—oth_a people_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v remove_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manassâ—h_n jere._n 15._o 4._o be_v therefore_o manasseh_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o king_n unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o bring_v we_o whole_a two_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o doubt_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v whether_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o king_n by_o permission_n only_o or_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o abimelech_n be_v curse_v because_o he_o want_v god_n call_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o then_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n but_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v the_o man_n of_o sechem_n to_o advance_v he_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a lawful_a call_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v though_o the_o prelate_n make_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n 4._o abimelech_n be_v not_o the_o first_o king_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n all_o our_o divine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n 5._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o king_n 11._o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38._o but_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n he_o wait_v not_o god_n time_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o come_v by_o the_o people_n election_n be_v in_o question_n 5._o that_o the_o people_n reformation_n and_o their_o make_v a_o new_a king_n be_v reformation_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n reformation_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n way_n now_o be_v a_o traitorous_a calumny_n for_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v legal_a rehoboam_n never_o declare_v jeroboam'_v coronation_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n make_v war_n against_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o israel_n pretend_v religion_n in_o that_o change_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o rough_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o estate_n complain_v of_o their_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o in_o solomon_n reign_n 3._o religion_n be_v still_o subject_v to_o policy_n by_o prelate_n and_o cavelier_n not_o by_o we_o in_o scotland_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o religion_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v religion_n as_o our_o supplication_n declaration_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n but_o profess_v and_o real_o do_v hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n to_o put_v away_o the_o prelate_n calf_n image_n tree-worship_n altar-worship_n saint_n feast-daye_n idolatry_n mass_n and_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o jesuit_n and_o canaanite_n and_o baalites_n may_v say_v though_o sals_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n this_o year_n be_v new_a in_o relation_n to_o idolatry_n the_o last_o year_n but_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la old_a 5._o we_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n priest_n such_o as_o excommunicate_v prelate_n maxwel_n and_o other_o apostate_n and_o resume_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n swear_v too_o by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o 6._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n be_v direct_o our_o instruction_n and_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o man_n not_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n 7._o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o session_n and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o man_n inheritance_n and_o will_v usurp_v the_o sword_n by_o be_v lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n have_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n p._n prelate_n jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o then_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o act_n of_o man_n interveen_v it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o royal_a authority_n it_o can_v weaken_v or_o repeal_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a that_o
avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 148._o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v steal_v from_o barolaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n 3._o say_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienâ—_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o super-intending_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o king_n or_o people_n infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o last_o power_n of_o take_v order_n with_o a_o prince_n who_o inslave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n man_n place_v by_o we_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v err_v court_n flatterer_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o above_o all_o law_n must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a pope_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o contrary_a internal_a principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v care_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o because_o extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n when_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n do_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n elias_n procure_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o people_n help_n kill_v all_o baal_n priest_n the_o king_n look_v on_o and_o no_o question_n against_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o power_n 4._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o government_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o refuse_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o law_n the_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o resume_v their_o power_n but_o this_o court_n slave_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o for_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n summon_v he_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v non-compearance_a when_o lawful_a royal_a and_o parliamentory_n power_n summon_v be_v no_o less_o resistance_n then_o take_v of_o fort_n and_o castle_n p._n prelate_n then_o this_o super-intending_a power_n in_o people_n may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n or_o act_v of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrin_n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o he_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v a_o intend_a universal_a total_a manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o order_n have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v warrant_v any_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o his_o heritage_n or_o invade_v his_o possession_n against_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o king_n intruder_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n for_o that_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v this_o against_o god_n word_n or_o conscience_n 2._o the_o sancdrim_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v a_o king_n for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v logic_n we_o may_v resist_v 3._o by_o the_o p._n prelate_n doctrine_n the_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bathshebah_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o joab_n the_o near_a agent_n of_o the_o murder_n law_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n because_o bathshebaes_n adultery_n be_v the_o king_n adultery_n she_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o king_n david_n joabs_n murder_n be_v royal_a murder_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n for_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand-writing_n for_o it_o murder_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o die_v though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o secret_a let_v alone_o a_o private_a and_o illegal_a warrant_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sanedrim_n may_v have_v take_v bathshebaes_n life_n and_o joabs_n head_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o i_o conceive_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n make_v they_o may_v take_v the_o head_n of_o many_o joab_n and_o jermine_n for_o murder_n â—or_a the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n can_v legitimate_a murder_v 4._o david_n himself_o as_o king_n speak_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o prelate_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o david_n anger_n be_v great_o kindle_v against_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v himself_o v_o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o un-king_n a_o prince_n before_o god_n as_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wife_n no_o wife_n before_o god_n 6._o the_o prelate_n excuse_v nero_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o resist_v if_o all_o rome_n be_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o with_o one_o stroke_n i_o read_v it_o of_o caligula_n if_o the_o prelate_n see_v more_o in_o history_n than_o i_o do_v i_o yield_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o total_a eversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v only_o fall_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o mad_a when_o he_o declare_v the_o scot_n traitor_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o prelatical_a cutthroat_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v resist_v idolatry_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v the_o king_n sleep_v upon_o this_o prelatical_a resolution_n many_o month_n passion_n in_o server_z have_v not_o a_o day_n reign_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o write_v print_a proclamation_n and_o the_o press_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o visible_a march_v of_o cutthroat_n and_o the_o block_v of_o scotland_n up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n have_v five_o sense_n covaruv_n ah_o great_a lawyer_n say_v 1._o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v penes_fw-la 4._o remp_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n
be_v for_o the_o heir_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n as_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o city_n the_o live_a law_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o heir_n of_o man_n but_o man_n be_v rather_o haeredes_fw-la regis_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o king_n arnisaeus_n many_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v purchase_v by_o just_a war_n 13._o and_o transmit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o son_n receive_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o his_o parent_n nor_o do_v he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o burden_n of_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v to_o he_o lege_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n look_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o so_o also_o as_o he_o may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o good_a answ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o that_o david_n or_o any_o king_n can_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a father_n of_o reign_v as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o parent_n now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v good_a nonsense_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o reign_v give_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a gift_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lex_fw-la regni_fw-la this_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o royal_a family_n and_o this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prior_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o king_n or_o the_o right_n of_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n or_o which_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o royal_a father_n because_o it_o make_v the_o first_o father_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v the_o son_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n crown_n and_o throne_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o david_n seed_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v vanish_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o find_v any_o immediate_a divine_a constitution_n tie_v the_o crown_n now_o to_o such_o a_o race_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v this_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n king_n make_v his_o son_n king_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o king_n make_v fountain-cause_n a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n 2._o this_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v some_o way_n a_o cause_n why_o this_o son_n succee_v king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n because_o the_o question_n be_v who_o make_v the_o first_o father_n a_o king_n not_o himself_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o immediate_o by_o prophet_n anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n then_o need_v force_n the_o people_n choose_v the_o first_o man_n then_o must_v the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n be_v prior_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth-law_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o election_n must_v be_v a_o better_a right_o than_o birth_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o father_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n but_o also_o whence_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n freewill_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n go_v by_o free_a election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o denmark_n and_o pol_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v free_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v king_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o man_n family_n to_o be_v king_n all_o here_o must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o community_n now_o since_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a enthron_v of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lineal_a deduction_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o the_o parent_n hence_o i_o add_v this_o as_o my_o six_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v argum._n away_o that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n in_o a_o community_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o better_a then_o free_a election_n take_v away_o and_o impede_v that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n of_o choose_v not_o simple_o a_o governor_n but_o the_o best_a the_o just_a the_o more_o righteous_a and_o tie_v and_o fetter_v their_o choice_n to_o one_o of_o a_o house_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o righteous_a and_o just_a or_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o unjust_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v object_v that_o parent_n may_v bind_v their_o after_o generation_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n their_o natural_a birthright_n of_o a_o free_a choice_n to_o elect_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a be_v abridge_v and_o clip_v and_o so_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n to_o which_o the_o ancestor_n do_v swear_v see_v for_o this_o the_o learned_a author_n 39_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o defensive_a arms._n answ_n frequent_a election_n of_o a_o king_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o prince_n lawful_a may_v have_v by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bloody_a and_o tragical_a sequels_fw-fr and_o to_o eschew_v these_o people_n may_v tie_v and_o oblige_v their_o child_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v male_a or_o female_a as_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o title_n by_o election_n above_o that_o of_o birth_n as_o compare_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n together_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o line_n 1._o conditional_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 2._o election_n of_o governor_n will_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n the_o person_n come_v near_o to_o god_n judge_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o to_o moses_n his_o king_n deut._n 17._o one_o who_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v now_o that_o gracious_a moral_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n immediate_a designation_n 3._o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o make_v king_n be_v not_o simple_o govern_v but_o govern_v the_o best_a way_n in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n who_o may_v most_o expedite_o procure_v this_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n only_o here_o i_o compare_v title_n with_o title_n 7._o argument_n where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v any_o nation_n irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o a_o royal_a line_n or_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la no_o nation_n can_v bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n either_o to_o one_o royal_a line_n or_o irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o monarchy_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o no_o nation_n be_v tie_v jure_fw-la divine_a by_o
assert_v mere_a conquest_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 1._o because_o the_o lawful_a title_n that_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o people_n election_n deut._n 17._o 15._o all_o that_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o god_n word_n arg._n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o first_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o lawful_a calling_n 2._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n be_v the_o father_n of_o arg._n the_o kingdom_n a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n protector_n a_o shield_n a_o leader_n a_o shepherd_n a_o husband_n a_o patron_n a_o watchman_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o office_n essential_o include_v act_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n care_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v those_o official_a act_n on_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o mere_a violence_n can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n a_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n be_v no_o benefit_n will_v he_o by_o the_o awsome_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o unwilling_a to_o be_v his_o son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v menber_n will_v he_o guide_v i_o as_o a_o father_n a_o husband_n against_o my_o will_n he_o can_v come_v by_o mere_a violence_n to_o be_v a_o patton_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o i_o through_o violence_n 3._o it_o be_v king_n not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a purchase_n which_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n in_o a_o oppress_a nymrod_n and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o essential_a to_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o heroick_n and_o royal_a wisdom_n and_o gift_n to_o govern_v and_o nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v a_o king_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cruelty_n have_v rather_o baseness_n and_o witless_a fury_n and_o a_o plain_a reluctancy_n with_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o forbid_v murder_n god_n law_n shall_v say_v murder_v thou_o and_o prosper_v and_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n god_n shall_v declare_v his_o approve_v will_n to_o wit_n his_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o throne_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v arg._n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n but_o man_n may_v resist_v any_o impulsion_n of_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o murder_v the_o many_a and_o strong_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o few_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o young_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o this_o call_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a impulsion_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o bloody_a conquest_n that_o the_o ire_n and_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v on_o a_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o ans_fw-fr than_o all_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o warrant_v their_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v a_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a extraordinary_a impulsion_n now_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n conquer_v and_o their_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a demerit_n before_o god_n can_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o legitimate_a the_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deserve_v vastation_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n yet_o the_o heathen_a grievous_o sin_v in_o conquer_a they_o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n so_o though_o judah_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v captive_n and_o a_o conquer_a people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o babylon_n for_o their_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a coneve_v jer._n 50._o 17_o 18_o 33_o 34._o c._n 51._o 35._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v and_o that_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n to_o be_v as_o lawful_a a_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n free_a election_n we_o know_v not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v himself_o by_o blood_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o king_n fergus_n conquer_v scotland_n 5._o a_o king_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o feed_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n king_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o isal_n 78._o v._n 71_o 72._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n without_o a_o king_n for_o many_o day_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juâ—ge_n no_o king_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n 19_o 1._o but_o if_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o sinful_a land_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o can_v be_v give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v but_o to_o murder_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o genuine_a end_n of_o a_o conqueror_n as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o god_n changâ—_n his_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a vastator_n a_o father_n prince_z and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n and_o he_o come_v to_o that_o meekness_n by_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o man_n who_o as_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o lawful_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o so_o if_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n as_o the_o opponent_n presume_v every_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o love_a father_n prince_n and_o feeder_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o none_o shall_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v dethrone_v their_o own_o native_a sovereign_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o defend_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bloody_a invasion_n of_o a_o strange_a lord_n presume_v to_o be_v a_o just_a conqueror_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o throne_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o true_o they_o deserve_v no_o wage_n who_o thus_o defend_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n suppose_v the_o two_o general_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v conquer_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o force_n in_o the_o field_n by_o this_o wicked_a reason_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o either_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o arg._n the_o crown_n or_o as_o a_o just_a conquest_n if_o as_o conquest_n than_o all_o conquest_n be_v just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o the_o ammonite_n zidonian_o canaanite_n edomite_n etc._n etc._n subdue_a god_n people_n for_o
11._o v._n 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o after_o those_o breach_n david_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n samuel_n his_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o expon_v of_o actual_a unk_n and_o reject_v of_o saul_n at_o the_o present_a for_o after_o that_o samuel_n both_o honour_a he_o as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n as_o king_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o but_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o have_v effect_n in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v prophesy_v upon_o occasion_n of_o less_o sin_n even_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o not_o wait_v the_o time_n appoint_v as_o god_n have_v command_v 1_o sam._n 13._o v._n 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o people_n and_o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v the_o right_n lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o seem_v destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o inconsistent_a therewith_o can_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n conditional_o and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o it_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n commit_v by_o saul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o king_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o act_n they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o act_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o saul_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n that_o saul_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v on_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n 4._o they_o prove_v not_o but_o the_o state_n who_o make_v saul_n king_n may_v lawful_o dethrone_v he_o and_o anoint_v david_n their_o king_n but_o david_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n recall_v not_o their_o grant_n of_o royal_a dignity_n as_o david_n or_o any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n who_o the_o people_n make_v king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o more_o tyrannous_a man_n than_o saul_n any_o tyrant_n stand_v in_o titulo_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n and_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n so_o as_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o single_a man_n though_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o may_v unk_v he_o or_o detract_v obedience_n from_o he_o as_o king_n so_o many_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o breach_n of_o law_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o state_n make_v with_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o the_o covenant_n mutual_a stand_v thus_o 3_o arg._n if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n bestow_v the_o benefit_n conditional_a of_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adopt_a father_n tutor_n a_o politic_a servant_n and_o royal_a watchman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a maintenance_n give_v to_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o kingly_a hire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v the_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o work_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la benefiâ—io_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v thus_o the_o people_n either_o make_v the_o man_n their_o prince_n conditional_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n or_o absolute_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n or_o lust_n or_o 3._o without_o any_o vocal_a transaction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v reign_n thou_o over_o we_o and_o god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n speak_v on_o either_o side_n or_o 4._o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o no_o for_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o jus_o no_o law_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o first_o stand_v we_o have_v what_o we_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o make_v absolute_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n come_v thou_o and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o we_o and_o let_v thy_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n without_o any_o express_a vocal_a and_o positive_a covenant_n give_v a_o throne_n to_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o please_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o mancipia_fw-la aulae_fw-la court-belly_n to_o say_v scotland_n and_o england_n must_v produce_v a_o write_a authentic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o first_o king_n and_o their_o people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n word_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o positive_a covenant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v make_v according_a people_n to_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n or_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v in_o make_v a_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o mould_v the_o first_o king_n be_v understand_v to_o regulate_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o here_o we_o produce_v our_o write_a covenant_n deut._n 17._o 15._o josh_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 31_o 32._o 1._o because_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o people_n and_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o king_n can_v bring_v forth_o his_o write_a and_o authentic_a table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n so_o as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr causa_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o cause_n say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o you_o must_v put_v he_o from_o his_o possession_n by_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o unjust_a possession_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v the_o people_n to_o repeal_v their_o right_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o head_n life_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o possession_n of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n by_o law_n to_o put_v the_o estate_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a covenant_n the_o stand_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o write_a covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n appoint_v any_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n expon_v their_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n for_o that_o fact_n of_o make_v a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a lawful_a act_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o
schoolmaster_n be_v clear_o above_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o his_o scholar_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o king_n asa_n be_v clear_o above_o that_o law_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 17._o say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v under_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n which_o aristotle_n call_v just_a king_n renew_v their_o oath_n every_o month_n romulus_n so_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n carolus_n v._o austriacus_fw-la swear_v he_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n nor_o make_v new_a law_n nor_o dispose_v or_o impledge_a any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n so_o read_v we_o spec._n saxon._n l._n 3._o act._n 54._o and_o xenophon_n cyripe_v l._n 8._o say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o noble_n be_v crown_v when_o they_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o exact_v a_o special_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v england_n polonia_n spain_n arragonia_n etc._n etc._n alberi_n gentilis_fw-la hug._n grotius_n prove_v that_o king_n be_v real_o bind_v to_o perform_v oath_n and_o contract_n to_o their_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o say_v arnisaeus_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n break_v his_o covenant_n and_o rule_v tyrannical_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o contract_n or_o covenant_n nothing_o ans_fw-fr the_o covenant_n may_v be_v material_o break_v while_o the_o king_n remain_v king_n and_o the_o subject_n remain_v subject_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o declare_v by_o the_o state_n to_o be_v break_v the_o people_n must_v be_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o arg._n 7._o if_o a_o master_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o point_n of_o service_n if_o he_o violate_v the_o oath_n his_o oath_n must_v give_v his_o servant_n law_n and_o right_n both_o to_o challenge_v his_o master_n and_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o point_n of_o service_n a_o army_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o their_o leader_n and_o captain_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v betray_v they_o then_o must_v the_o soldier_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o contract_n if_o one_o be_v appoint_v pilate_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o he_o sell_v the_o passenger_n to_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v challenge_v the_o pilot_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 1._o the_o estate_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v clear_o conditional_a 2._o when_o the_o king_n swear_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v but_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o as_o king_n above_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n now_o his_o be_v king_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o a_o case_n above_o all_o civil_a obligation_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o they_o so_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n arg._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o if_o a_o power_n above_o law_n agree_v essential_o to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n hold_v he_o who_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v both_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o shall_v swear_v to_o be_v no_o king_n in_o respect_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o shall_v renounce_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n arnisaeus_n object_v exit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la colligi_fw-la conclusio_fw-la universalis_fw-la some_o few_o of_o the_o king_n as_o david_n &_o joash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n ans_fw-fr yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v deut._n 17._o and_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o if_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o david_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o covenant_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o quest_n xv._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v vnivocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n father_n be_v a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o justin_n novel_a 12._o c._n 2._o pater_fw-la quamvis_fw-la legum_fw-la contemptor_n quamvis_fw-la impius_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v essential_o and_o univocal_o that_o same_o with_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n or_o that_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o king_n and_o that_o suppose_v adam_n shall_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o community_n on_o earth_n adam_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o suppose_v adam_n be_v live_v to_o this_o day_n that_o all_o king_n that_o have_v be_v since_o and_o now_o be_v hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o kingly_a power_n then_o inferior_a judge_n in_o scotland_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n for_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v be_v unjust_a usurper_n for_o if_o fatherly_a power_n be_v the_o first_o and_o native_a power_n of_o command_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o monarch_n who_o be_v not_o my_o father_n by_o generation_n shall_v take_v that_o power_n from_o i_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o both_o i_o and_o my_o child_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o word_n warrant_v we_o to_o esteem_v king_n only_a father_n esa_n 49._o 23._o jud._n 5._o 7._o gen._n 20._o v._n 2._o yet_o be_v not_o they_o essential_o and_o formal_o father_n by_o generation_n num._n c._n 11._o v._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o father_n metaphorical_o 1._o by_o office_n because_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o they_o as_o father_n do_v for_o child_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o wolf_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o if_o then_o tyrannous_a judge_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o formal_o leopard_n and_o lion_n but_o only_o metaphorical_o neither_o can_v king_n be_v formal_o father_n 2._o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v father_n in_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o if_o therefore_o royalist_n argue_v right_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n and_o fatherly_a power_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n can_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unnatural_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 5._o commandment_n so_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o king_n be_v evermore_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o resist_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o fatherly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o one_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o so_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o once_o a_o pastor_n evermore_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o therefore_o pastor_n turn_v wolf_n and_o by_o heretical_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o flock_n they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v fame_n not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n because_o rom._n 13._o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o
maxwell_n the_o prelate_n shall_v he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o pursuivant_n of_o craile_a maxwell_n his_o father_n love_v he_o i_o conceive_v not_o have_v the_o adopt_a son_n his_o life_n his_o be_v the_o figure_n bodily_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v adopt_v or_o do_v he_o natural_o resemble_v the_o father_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n do_v the_o prelate_n do_v not_o read_v this_o law_n in_o any_o approve_a jurist_n though_o he_o do_v steal_v the_o argument_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o steal_v the_o citation_n of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o little_a metathesis_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n so_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n be_v adopt_v do_fw-mi without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v so_o here_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n say_v not_o that_o the_o elect_a king_n be_v a_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o father_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n true_a as_o once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n so_o once_o a_o elect_a king_n always_o a_o king_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o subject_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o wicked_a counsellor_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n but_o what_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o come_v then_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o this_o maxim_n shall_v prove_v good_a if_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o natural_a propagation_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n a_o father_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la alendo_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regendo_fw-la therefore_o a_o elect_a prince_n come_v not_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o right_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o disorderly_a community_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n where_o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n god_n flock_n inheritance_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o disorderly_a body_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prelate_n may_v call_v king_n priest_n and_o people_n a_o company_n of_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n except_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n still_o as_o once_o he_o be_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o samuel_n and_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v king_n to_o hold_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la â—igni_fw-la be_v treason_n for_o if_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v design_n maxwell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n charles_n our_o native_a sovereign_n a_o odious_a comparison_n maxwell_n shall_v be_v lawful_a king_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n call_v by_o our_o divine_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o schoolman_n as_o the_o prelate_n ignorant_o say_v his_o signify_v will_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v do_v lawful_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a treason_n put_v in_o print_n then_o this_o quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despotiticall_a and_o masterly_a dominion_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n i_o may_v here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n have_v a_o masterly_a dominion_n both_o over_o man_n and_o thing_n but_o i_o first_o discuss_v short_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o servitude_n be_v a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o nature_n institut_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la sect._n 1_o &_o f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n libertas_fw-la because_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o nature_n of_o equal_a condition_n 1_o assert_v the_o king_n have_v no_o proper_a masterly_a or_o herile_a dominion_n fiduciarie_n over_o his_o subject_n his_o dominion_n be_v rather_o fiduciary_a and_o ministerial_a than_o masterly_a 1._o because_o royal_a empire_n be_v essential_o to_o feed_v rule_n defend_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ps_n 78._o 71._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n esa_n 55._o 4._o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 11._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 17._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o feeder_n and_o ruler_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o as_o say_v althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 13._o and_o marius_n salomonius_n de_fw-fr princ_fw-la â—_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v and_o conservare_fw-la est_fw-la rem_fw-la illaesam_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o thing_n safe_a but_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o to_o have_v a_o masterly_a and_o herile_a power_n over_o slave_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o servant_n for_o the_o owner_n benefit_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o slave_n l._n 2._o the_o leg_n l._n servus_n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la expert_a danae_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v servant_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o good_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n &_o servorum_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o be_v under_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n esa_n 3._o 6_o 7._o esa_n 3._o 1._o hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o judg._n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o to_o be_v under_o enthral_v a_o master_n as_o slave_n be_v be_v a_o blessing_n see_v freedom_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 33._o exod._n 21._o 2._o v_o 26_o 27._o deut._n 15._o 12._o so_o he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n jer._n 34._o 9_o act._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 31._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o herile_a and_o masterly_a power_n for_o then_o to_o be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o subject_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o exod._n 10._o 1_o â—_o exod_n 9_o 20._o but_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n because_o deut._n 17._o 20._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n that_o the_o king_n hear_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n esa_n 49._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o hos_fw-la 1._o 11._o esa_n 1._o 26._o jer._n 17._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o v_o 2._o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v he_o king_n slave_n 4._o the_o master_n may_v in_o some_o case_n sell_v the_o servant_n for_o money_n yea_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o may_v do_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o eccles_n 2._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 32._o gâ—n_n 9_o 25._o gen._n 26_o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o gen._n 20._o 14._o and_o might_n give_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o master_n eccles_n 2._o 7._o gen._n 30._o 43._o gen._n 20._o 14._o job_n 1._o 3._o 15._o but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o give_v they_o away_o for_o money_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o royalist_n grant_v that_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v dethrone_v who_o shall_v sell_v his_o people_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nostr_n c._n comment_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la l._n petâ—_n 69._o sect._n fratrom_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la 2._o l._n 32._o ulâ—imo_fw-la d._n t._n and_o
then_o ergo_fw-la a_o community_n be_v not_o king_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o poor_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v like_o prelate_n logic_n samuel_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v david_n a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n ground_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o in_o inferior_a judge_n what_o ergo_fw-la community_n he_o can_v make_v a_o inferior_a judge_n 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v though_o not_o formal_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n or_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n formal_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o man_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o respect_n they_o may_v render_v themselves_o to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o law_n which_o if_o they_o violate_v they_o must_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o virtual_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 10._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n none_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o prelate_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n mind_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n kill_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v far_o less_o power_n to_o kill_v another_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n then_o over_o his_o own_o 11._o but_o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n how_o all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o all_o aâ—e_v bear_v free_a and_o so_o none_o be_v bear_v with_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o but_o so_o mr._n p._n prelate_n a_o king_n consider_v without_o government_n and_o as_o bear_v a_o free_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o any_o man_n life_n more_o than_o a_o community_n have_v for_o king_n and_o beggar_n be_v bear_v both_o alike_o free_a but_o a_o community_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o politic_a consideration_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o without_o all_o policy_n you_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o policy_n yea_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o policy_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o add_v their_o after-consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n make_v a_o king_n for_o to_o add_v such_o a_o after-consent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n now_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o want_v all_o government_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o government_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o alike_o royalty_n never_o advance_v the_o king_n above_o the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n and_o lawyer_n say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o subject_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n he_o be_v above_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n collective_o take_v because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o also_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o every_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n answ_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o its_o complete_a adequate_a and_o whole_a end_n and_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o always_o inferior_a to_o its_o incomplete_a inadequate_a and_o partial_a end_n this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o adequate_a but_o the_o inadequate_a and_o incomplete_a end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n say_v king_n be_v dii_n elohim_n god_n 43._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o propagation_n be_v by_o filiation_n by_o adoption_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n first_o bear_v now_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o above_o every_o brother_n several_o but_o if_o there_o be_v thousand_o million_o numberless_a son_n number_n he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o precedency_n and_o power_n answ_n not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n psal_n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o exo._n 22._o 8._o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o judge_n than_o one_o be_v clear_a by_o vers_n 9_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarshignur_v condemnarint_fw-la joh._n 10._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o go_n exod._n 4._o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v god_n analogical_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o so_o the_o king_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o law_n not_o so_o the_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o end_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n be_v but_o god_n by_o office_n and_o representation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o firstborn_a be_v in_o power_n before_o all_o his_o brethren_n though_o there_o be_v million_o that_o be_v but_o say_v one_o as_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o firstborn_a be_v a_o politic_a ruler_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o political_o object_n 3._o the_o collective_a university_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n son_n and_o the_o king_n their_o father_n no_o less_o than_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o university_n of_o subject_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v his_o subject_n answ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o consideration_n be_v not_o either_o king_n or_o subject_n i_o give_v a_o three_o the_o kingdom_n collective_a be_v neither_o proper_o king_n nor_o subject_a but_o the_o kingdom_n embody_v in_o a_o state_n have_v collateral_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n object_n 4._o the_o university_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v all_o by_o law_n answ_n the_o university_n proper_o be_v no_o otherwise_o rule_v by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n the_o university_n formal_o be_v the_o complete_a politic_a body_n endue_v with_o a_o nomothetick_a faculty_n which_o can_v use_v violence_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o under_o a_o law_n quest_n xx._n whether_o or_o no_o inferior_a judge_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v more_o in_o extension_n than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o inferior_a judge_n but_o if_o these_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v intenfiuè_fw-la and_o in_fw-la spece_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n assert_v inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n and_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n 1._o these_o who_o judge_v in_o king_n the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o lord_n throne_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 23._o and_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o
throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n have_v this_o place_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v deputy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o the_o formal_a and_o official_a act_n of_o judge_v 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v of_o gift_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o good_a king_n forbid_v inriour_a judge_n wrest_v of_o judgement_n respect_v of_o person_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n then_o he_o presume_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o when_o these_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v take_v gift_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o place_n they_o represent_v to_o take_v gift_n and_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v have_v say_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n why_o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o if_o i_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n i_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n and_o you_o judge_v for_o i_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o my_o deputy_n but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v mere_a servant_n the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o i_o may_v command_v my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o say_v this_o and_o say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o king_n can_v command_v any_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o king_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o though_o inferior_a judge_n be_v send_v of_o immediate_o the_o king_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o so_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o god_n deputy_n the_o king_n yet_o because_o judge_v be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o man_n conscience_n can_v proper_o be_v a_o deputy_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v designation_n to_o their_o office_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o god_n deputy_n but_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o moses_n appoint_a judge_n but_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n as_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n for_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o 6._o if_o habendum_fw-la all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o his_o deputy_n than_o can_v neither_o inferior_a judge_n be_v admonish_v nor_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n because_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a judgement_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o royalist_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v so_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o ever_o god_n command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o crush_v not_o the_o poor_a oppress_v not_o the_o fatherless_a except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o policy_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n rebuke_n and_o threat_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o scripture_n jerem._n 5._o 1._o isai_n 1._o 17_o 21._o and_o 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o 59_o 14._o jere._n 22._o 3._o ezek._n 18._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 7._o micah_n 3._o 9_o habak_v 1._o 4._o levit_fw-la 19_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 11._o and_o 1._o 17._o exod._n 23._o 2._o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o categorie_n the_o middle_a spece_n be_v in_o privati_fw-la respect_n of_o the_o superior_a a_o spece_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a a_o genus_fw-la so_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o under_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o superior_a magistrate_n especial_o the_o king_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o not_o magistrate_n answ_n jehoshaphat_n esteem_v not_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o private_a man_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o under_o judge_n be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o scotland_n the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o man_n inheritance_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v king_n but_o if_o any_o man_n possess_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord-iudge_n of_o the_o session_n and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o the_o king_n for_o property_n of_o good_n be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v judge_n as_o judge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o subject_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v any_o propriety_n 4._o i_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n must_v be_v no_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o legal_a nor_o just_a if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o grotius_n say_v he_o cit_v that_o of_o augustine_n if_o the_o consul_n command_v one_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o thing_n you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o you_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a peter_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o one_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n as_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n answ_n when_o the_o consul_n command_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o the_o king_n that_o same_o thing_n lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n rather_o than_o the_o consul_n so_o i_o expone_fw-la augustine_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n the_o same_o way_n that_o king_n be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o owe_v more_o submission_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o consul_n but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n command_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v utter_o deny_v but_o say_v grotius_n the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v all_o his_o power_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o king_n answ_n the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v be_v call_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n to_o make_v judge_n because_o he_o have_v his_o external_a call_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o
voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v 10._o power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a 11._o judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o judge_n king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1._o 15._o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11._o 14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n monarchy_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o 16._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 5._o 23._o c._n 22._o 16._o josh_n 23._o 2._o judg._n 8._o 14._o judg._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 11._o â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29._o ruth_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 19_o 12._o ezech._n 8._o 1_o lament_n 1._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o as_o essential_o vertex_fw-la part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o forum_n superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 17._o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o
the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21._o 19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v judge_n bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22._o 18._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh_n 20._o 4._o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh_n 22._o 30._o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26._o 10._o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh_n 7_o 4._o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh_n 9_o 15._o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3._o 3_o and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 2._o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh_n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a lawful_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v oppress_v they_o of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o zaca_n 3._o 3_o esa_n 3._o 14_o 15._o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n
conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o way_n speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bâ—d_v and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a way_n nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n tyranny_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o profound_a jurist_n the_o p._n prelate_n who_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o statist_n and_o lawyer_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o god_n but_o not_o before_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v or_o any_o man_n else_o how_o a_o law_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o king_n power_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o cancel_v it_o within_o a_o law_n more_o than_o on_o a_o power_n of_o ten_o or_o fourteen_o degree_n if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o those_o over-european_a people_n as_o royalist_n say_v have_v a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n over_o those_o conquer_a subject_n as_o a_o king_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o spain_n to_o wit_n even_o of_o fourteen_o for_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n he_o have_v as_o king_n he_o have_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o subject_n and_o give_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n now_o no_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v lay_v bond_n on_o the_o king_n to_o cancel_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n towards_o his_o over-europeans_n 1._o royalist_n plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o good_a man_n not_o in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v lay_v limit_n on_o his_o own_o power_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o thanks_n to_o royalist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n have_v from_o god_n a_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o why_o not_o of_o fourteen_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a goodness_n not_o his_o official_a and_o royal_a power_n 4._o the_o rastraint_n of_o providence_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a hinder_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n not_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o as_o tyrannous_a act_n as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v exercise_v towards_o any_o yea_o providence_n lay_v physical_a restraint_n and_o possible_o moral_a sometime_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o royalist_n must_v show_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v lay_v bound_n on_o the_o king_n power_n and_o make_v it_o fatherlie_a and_o not_o masterly_a so_o that_o if_o it_o the_o power_n exceed_v bound_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o dispoticall_a and_o masterly_a power_n it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v 4._o this_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n well_o then_o it_o may_v trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o none_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a but_o the_o king_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o obtrude_v service-booke_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o royalist_n who_o make_v the_o king_n power_n absolute_a all_o act_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o subject_a though_o he_o command_v idolatry_n and_o turkism_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v only_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v 5._o the_o
leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7._o 4._o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o tyrannical_a royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o etc._n good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_o of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n in_o make_v a_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n commandment_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o he_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n
suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o twenty_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o â—â—_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o good_a dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n ib._n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32._o 39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n verse_n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitime_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n pretogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a 1._o power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la valid_o but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o
all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v 2._o the_o rigid_a sentence_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n ferne._n 9_o pag._n 58._o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17._o 16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v absolute_a but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n preservation_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o fly_v or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o iâ—_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a self-defence_n commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
king_n not_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o land_n prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n ireland_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24._o 17._o exâ—dus_fw-la 32._o 32._o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist_o of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps_n 3._o 8._o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal_n 89._o 47._o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_a the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a triâ—le_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n conscience_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o
because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n 147._o have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governonr_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n power_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n haâ—_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o last_o subject_n the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v 148._o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o 148._o wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o sound_a part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v
with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o babells_n fornication_n be_v so_o mad_a and_o the_o ten_o emperor_n be_v so_o mad_a who_o waste_v their_o faithful_a subject_n p._n prelate_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o peer_n resumable_a in_o the_o exigent_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o last_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o state_n god_n and_o nature_n not_o be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v on_o trust_n for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la ans_fw-fr mr._n bishop_n what_o better_o be_v your_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &c_n &c_n then_o i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n i_o can_v prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n limit_v only_o to_o feed_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o power_n official_a and_o royal_a to_o save_v but_o also_o to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o this_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n proffer_n tabulas_fw-la john_n p._n p._n i_o believe_v you_o not_o royal_a power_n be_v deut._n 17._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v there_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o from_o god_n let_v john_n p._n p._n prove_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n may_v repress_v this_o power_n and_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o sword_n to_o my_o fellow_n to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o murderer_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o and_o murder_v i_o with_o my_o own_o sword_n i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v strength_n take_v my_o sword_n from_o he_o prelate_n it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o and_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o god_n when_o a_o king_n oppress_v we_o it_o be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v another_o mean_a for_o our_o safety_n than_o intrusion_n on_o god_n right_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n power_n 3._o his_o holiness_n 4._o christian_n religion_n that_o we_o necessitate_v god_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v use_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o treason_n on_o religion_n and_o deter_v king_n to_o profess_v reform_v catholic_a religion_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o his_o right_n ans_fw-fr i_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o d._n ferne_n grotius_n barclay_n blackwood_n have_v say_v before_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o prove_v the_o consequence_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o other_o man_n argument_n but_o without_o bone_n all_o be_v good_a if_o the_o state_n coerce_v and_o curb_v a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o act_n of_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n to_o coerce_a tyranny_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o not_o protestant_a religion_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o cautelous_o give_v a_o name_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n for_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v occam_n gerson_n almain_n and_o other_o papist_n call_v themselves_o reform_v catholic_n 2._o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n where_o these_o same_o argument_n be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o his_o second_o reason_n p._n 149._o be_v handle_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la p._n 148._o his_fw-la 3._o reason_n be_v repeat_v in_o his_o 6._o reason_n p._n 151._o he_o lay_v i_o say_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o beg_a conclusion_n and_o make_v the_o conclusion_n the_o assumption_n in_o 8_o raw_a and_o often_o repeat_v argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n coerce_v and_o restrain_v of_o arbitrarie_a power_n be_v rebellion_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o on_o the_o face_n other_o royalist_n have_v do_v it_o with_o bad_a success_n this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v use_v i_o retort_v the_o prelate_n argument_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o trivial_a argument_n of_o all_o royalist_n especial_o of_o barclay_n obvious_a in_o his_o 3._o book_n if_o arbitrarie_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n above_o any_o law_n that_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v one_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n of_o one_o naboth_n violent_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n then_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n above_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a arbitrarie_n or_o rather_o tyrannical_a power_n for_o david_n to_o kill_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o plunder_v all_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o believe_v prelate_n and_o malignant_n and_o papist_n will_v serve_v the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o then_o to_o kill_v one_o vriah_n or_o for_o achab_n to_o spoil_v one_o naboth_n the_o essence_n of_o sin_n must_v agree_v alike_o to_o all_o though_o the_o degree_n vary_v of_o god_n remedy_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o confuse_a engine_n of_o the_o prelate_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o his_o 7._o argument_n be_v before_o god_n will_v authorise_v rebellion_n and_o give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v rather_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o authorise_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o make_v mosesâ—_n prince_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n moses_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o act_n that_o way_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n ans_fw-fr i_o reduce_v the_o prelate_n confuse_a word_n to_o a_o few_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o popish_a term_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o 149_o page_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o above_o all_o law_n as_o people_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n the_o p._n prelate_n draw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o hair_n israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o k._n pharaoh_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 1._o moses_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n destructive_a to_o pharaoh_n may_v pray_v a_o vengeance_n against_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o may_o minister_n and_o noble_n pray_v so_o against_o king_n charles_n god_n forbid_v 2._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n 3._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o swear_v to_o defend_v israel_n nor_o become_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o israel_n can_v not_o as_o free_a estate_n challenge_v he_o in_o their_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n can_v they_o un-king_n pharaoh_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n of_o they_o 4._o pharaoh_n be_v never_o circumcise_v nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isrdel_n in_o profession_n 5._o israel_n have_v their_o land_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n stand_v to_o scotland_n and_o england_n in_o a_o fourfold_a contrary_a relation_n all_o divine_v know_v that_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v his_o peer_n and_o people_n â—nd_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o his_o native_a subject_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o
for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a arnisaeus_n pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v resistance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integrae_fw-la 4._o majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o velit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14._o 16_o deut._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n fern._n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o
reason_n in_o the_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o office_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o in_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o royal_a authoririe_a in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 6._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o use_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o master_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o lord_n his_o master_n v_o 4._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o serve_v himself_o and_o papist_n and_o prelate_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o office_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v 7._o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v that_o he_o bear_v god_n sword_n as_o a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o can_v be_v resist_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a carry_v the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n sword_n to_o execute_v not_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o ill-doer_n but_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o man_n may_v be_v resist_v the_o office_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a thing_n 8._o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n for_o conscience_n v_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a for_o d._n ferne_n warrant_v we_o to_o resist_v if_o the_o ruler_n invade_v we_o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n 3._o vnavoydable_o and_o winzetus_n and_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n as_o before_o i_o cite_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o resist_v a_o king_n turn_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n rom._n 13._o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o we_o must_v resist_v 9_o those_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v tribute_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o onerous_a work_n on_o which_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v attend_v continual_o but_o we_o owe_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v addebt_v tribute_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o wage_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o to_o a_o princely_a workman_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a 10._o we_o owe_v fear_n and_o honour_n as_o due_a to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a fear_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n 11._o the_o man_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v different_a and_o we_o can_v by_o this_o text_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n prove_v but_o cavalier_n resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o man_n and_o have_v kill_v divers_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o kill_v they_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o rebel_n if_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v difference_v thus_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o king_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 12._o mr._n knox_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o 141._o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n the_o authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n can_v never_o do_v wrong_a for_o it_o command_v that_o vice_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v and_o virtue_n with_o virtuous_a man_n and_o just_a be_v maintain_v but_o the_o corrupt_a person_n place_v in_o this_o authority_n may_v offend_v and_o most_o common_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n who_o be_v lawfall_v king_n and_o yet_o corrupt_a men._n and_o certain_o the_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n differ_v as_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o can_v offend_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o law_n nor_o sin_n 13._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o just_a creature_n and_o by_o office_n a_o live_n and_o breathe_v law_n his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a law_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o a_o just_a creature_n but_o one_o who_o can_v sin_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o private_a sinful_a man_n be_v a_o private_a will_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v so_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o wrong_n while_o as_o then_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o king_n private_a will_n as_o a_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o illegal_a cutthroat_n send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o native_a subject_n they_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o obey_v his_o public_a legal_a will_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parliament_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o in_o his_o law-power_n present_a and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o let_v i_o answer_v royalist_n the_o p._n prelate_n say_v it_o be_v solomon_n 31._o word_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v king_n in_o concreto_fw-la with_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o say_v not_o by_o i_o royalty_n or_o sovereignty_n reign_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o barclay_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o roman_a usual_a diction_n in_o this_o who_o express_v by_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n authorize_v by_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soripture_n dialect_n by_o he_o be_v create_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n that_o be_v angel_n to_o say_v angel_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v create_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n 17._o jud._n 8._o despise_v dominion_n that_o be_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o cajus_n caligula_n nero_n our_o levite_n rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o best_a of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n nero_n rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o concreto_fw-la bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a arnisaeus_n say_v it_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v a_o witless_a thief_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o royal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o person_n not_o the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o prelate_n poor_a man_n follow_v doctor_n fern_n god_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pursue_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o canon-bullet_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o preserve_v his_o authority_n at_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o say_v fern_n 16._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 64._o the_o concrete_a power_n here_o be_v purpose_v as_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o can_v be_v direct_v but_o upon_o power_n in_o some_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n now_o power_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existent_n but_o in_o some_o person_n and_o pag._n 69._o say_v fern_n can_v power_n in_o the_o abstract_n have_v praise_v or_o be_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n yea_o the_o power_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o
we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o copy_n out_o of_o fern_n and_o barclay_n arniseus_n and_o other_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o add_v the_o sinew_n of_o these_o author_n reason_n and_o with_o all_o this_o he_o can_v in_o his_o preface_n call_v it_o his_o own_o and_o provoke_v any_o to_o answer_v he_o if_o they_o dare_v whereas_o while_o i_o answer_v this_o excommunicate_v pamphletter_n i_o answer_v these_o learned_a author_n from_o which_o he_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v persuade_v the_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n can_v defend_v his_o majesty_n cause_n and_o the_o importunity_n forsooth_o of_o friend_n extort_a this_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o this_o delphic_a oracle_n give_v out_o rail_n and_o lie_v for_o response_n shall_v be_v silent_a 2._o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v this_o distinction_n act._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o ruler_n for_o of_o ruler_n sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v that_o speech_n utter_v command_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n contradistinguish_v from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o command_v and_o punish_v unjust_o they_o be_v but_o man_n otherwise_o command_v for_o god_n they_o be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o man_n 2._o from_o theophylact_v also_o or_o from_o chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 13._o we_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o sovereignty_n or_o royalty_n do_v not_o proper_o reign_v or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v praise_n and_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o sword_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v or_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o the_o abstract_a jew_n of_o power_n and_o royalty_n subsist_v out_o of_o its_o subject_n nor_o dream_v we_o that_o the_o naked_a accident_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o person_n or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v accident_n be_v not_o person_n but_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o like_o brute_n beast_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o kingly_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n must_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n be_v a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n will_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o superior_a power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v hang_v a_o man_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n we_o know_v and_o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o edify_v woman_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o it_o have_v good_a use_n here_o we_o never_o take_v abstract_a royalty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a be_v not_o second_v notion_n and_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v with_o leave_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o linea_fw-la physica_fw-la we_o must_v take_v physica_fw-la large_o hear_v and_o in_o linea_fw-la morali_fw-la obedience_n fear_n tribute_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o of_o his_o person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n may_v know_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n but_o because_o god_n by_o the_o people_n election_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ill_a doer_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o throat_n and_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n annoynteds_n executioner_n or_o hangman_n with_o patience_n and_o willing_o because_o in_o take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o ill_a doer_n for_o ill_o do_v he_o be_v act_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o reign_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o head_n and_o send_v out_o the_o long-tusked_n vulture_n and_o boar_n of_o babylon_n the_o irish_a rebel_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o act_n a_o misinform_v man_n and_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v with_o arm_n for_o 1._o if_o royalist_n say_v against_o this_o then_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n and_o conduce_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n upon_o mere_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o 8._o be_v subject_n and_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a grotius_n say_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n he_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o winzetus_n say_v a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o barclay_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v themselves_o adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevetiam_fw-la against_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o answer_v how_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o suffer_v such_o cruelty_n of_o the_o high_a power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n except_o he_o say_v as_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n and_o barbarous_o destroy_v by_o cutthroat_n irishes_n his_o whole_a subject_n refuse_v to_o worship_n idol_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinful_a man_n eatenus_fw-la and_o a_o inferior_a power_n inspire_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n not_o a_o king_n eatenus_fw-la not_o a_o high_a power_n and_o that_o in_o resist_v he_o thus_o the_o subject_n resist_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o suppone_v king_n david_n defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o jesse_n his_o natural_a father_n who_o we_o suppose_v come_v in_o against_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n king_n david_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o native_a father_n in_o that_o war_n at_o some_o edge-hill_n how_o shall_v he_o preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o honour_n &_o love_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o answer_v this_o except_o king_n david_n consider_v jesse_n in_o one_o relation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o perfidious_a subject_n in_o another_o relation_n and_o except_o king_n david_n say_v he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n word_n violent_a invasion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a invader_n and_o as_o a_o man_n let_v the_o royalist_n see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n and_o how_o levy_n be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n and_o how_o a_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n but_o be_v to_o kill_v she_o deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v the_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o if_o the_o husband_n take_v away_o his_o wife_n life_n in_o some_o mountain_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o god_n law_n command_v let_v the_o royalist_n answer_v we_o where_o be_v then_o the_o meritall_a love_n he_o owe_v to_o she_o and_o that_o respect_v due_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o helper_n but_o let_v not_o the_o royalist_n infer_v that_o i_o be_o from_o these_o example_n plead_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n for_o lawful_a resistance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n be_v another_o the_o one_o defensive_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o offensive_a and_o unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n who_o do_v counsel_v his_o father_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o
put_v we_o to_o flee_v even_o all_o protestant_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v as_o ourselves_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n i_o read_v that_o seven_o wicked_a nation_n and_o idolatrous_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n in_o nature_n law_n and_o in_o god_n word_n that_o three_o kingdom_n of_o protestant's_n their_o seed_n age_a sick_a suck_a child_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o the_o land_n to_o a_o king_n and_o to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o bloody_a irish_a and_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o church_n and_o community_n have_v god_n right_a and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o land_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v their_o second_o mean_n next_o to_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o flight_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n yea_o flight_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_a of_o self-preservation_n violent_a and_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a may_v be_v obviate_v with_o violent_a re-offending_a now_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n make_v on_o scotland_n in_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v the_o service-book_n or_o rather_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therein_o intend_v be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o protestant_n their_o old_a and_o sick_a their_o woman_n and_o suck_a child_n to_o flee_v over_o sea_n or_o to_o have_v ship_v betwixt_o the_o king_n bring_v a_o army_n on_o they_o at_o duns-law_n and_o the_o prelate_n charge_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o masse-book_n althusius_n say_v well_o pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 78._o though_o private_a man_n may_v flee_v but_o the_o estate_n if_o they_o flee_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o commit_v a_o country_n religion_n and_o all_o to_o a_o lion_n let_v not_o any_o object_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 49._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o way_n be_v our_o own_o sinful_a way_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n a_o colony_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o flee_v the_o persecution_n answer_v true_a but_o if_o flee_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a after_o supplication_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o one_o colony_n shall_v go_v to_o new-england_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n obligatory_a that_o the_o wholâ—_n protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n according_a to_o royalist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n &_o religion_n to_o one_o man_n &_o to_o popish_a idolator_n &_o atheist_n willing_a to_o worship_v idol_n with_o they_o and_o whethere_o then_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v with_o our_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la a_o mere_a and_o immediate_a hand_n defence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o remote_a or_o mediate_v defence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a invasion_n make_v by_o a_o man_n seek_v our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n annoit_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 96._o except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v kill_v the_o malefector_n think_v his_o malefice_n do_v pursuit_n not_o put_v he_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o prudency_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n determine_v when_o we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—se_v violet_n re-offending_a david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a not_o inavoidable_a not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o human_a prudence_n for_o self-preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o habitual_a not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n and_o church_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_a offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_a but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o threatten_a a_o king_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o rather_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v by_o saul_n emissary_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o near_a posture_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o 1._o sleep_v in_o his_o emissary_n for_o he_o have_v army_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o now_o in_o three_o kingdom_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n night_n and_o day_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n sleep_v not_o of_o one_o david_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o a_o christian_a community_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a law_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n between_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o law-government_n and_o therefore_o by_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o put_v to_o this_o necessity_n when_o army_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o actual_a kill_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o suffer_v law_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o say_v the_o royalist_n david_n argument_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v my_o master_n the_o king_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v can_v be_v resist_v ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n speak_v of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n saul_n no_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n do_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n ferne._n person_n but_o this_o argument_n 2._o be_v inconsequent_a for_o a_o king_n invade_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o innocent_a subject_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o unavoidable_o may_v be_v personal_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o oppose_v a_o violence_n bodily_a yet_o in_o that_o invasion_n he_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o judge_n for_o he_o remain_v one_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n under_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o because_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o person_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o royalty_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n that_o his_o life_n can_v be_v take_v and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n image_n gen._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a doer_n worthy_a of_o evil_a punishment_n be_v different_a to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o self-defence_n be_v these_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o young_a man_n may_v violent_o oppose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o force_v the_o one_o to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o to_o sodomy_n though_o court-flatterer_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o chastity_n faith_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n 2._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n for_o self-defence_n which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_n and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n
in_o that_o exigence_n be_v not_o only_o not_o oblige_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n fly_v though_o they_o trample_v on_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n see_v they_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o deut._n 19_o 4._o 6._o so_o chemnit_fw-la loc_n come_v de_fw-fr vindic_n q._n 3._o allow_v private_a defence_n 1._o when_o the_o violence_n be_v sudden_a and_o the_o 2._o violence_n manifest_o inevitable_a 3._o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v 4._o when_o moderation_n be_v keep_v as_o lawyer_n require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v incontinent_a if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o injury_n it_o be_v revenge_n not_o defence_n 2._o not_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o with_o proportion_n of_o armour_n if_o the_o violent_a invader_n invade_v not_o with_o deadly_a weapon_n you_o must_v not_o invade_v he_o with_o deadly_a weapon_n and_o certain_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o of_o a_o man_n defend_v his_o house_n be_v clear_a 1._o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o be_v a_o robber_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o weapon_n break_v the_o house_n he_o come_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o to_o wound_v he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n the_o defender_n be_v free_a so_o the_o defender_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v his_o death_n but_o to_o save_v himself_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a defect_n in_o providence_n to_o man_n if_o dog_n by_o nature_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o wolf_n bull_n against_o lion_n beast_n dove_n against_o hawk_n if_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o defend_v himself_o against_o unjust_a violence_n but_o one_o man_n may_v raise_v army_n of_o papist_n sick_a for_o blood_n to_o destroy_v innocent_a man_n they_o object_n when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o invader_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a and_o so_o though_o you_o may_v rather_o kill_v a_o private_a man_n then_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v kill_v yet_o because_o prudence_n determine_v the_o mean_n of_o self-defence_n you_o be_v to_o expose_v your_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o justice_n of_o your_o king_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o your_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o body_n in_o any_o self-defence_n fight_v against_o the_o head_n that_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o king_n be_v present_a as_o a_o unjust_a invader_n in_o war_n against_o his_o innocent_a subject_n he_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n and_o defender_n and_o present_a as_o a_o unjust_a grassator_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a may_v defend_v themselves_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v defend_v he_o nature_n make_v a_o man_n say_v the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n sialius_fw-la §_o bellissimè_fw-la ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n ex_fw-la magn_n not_o per._n illum_fw-la text_n ff_n quod_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la clam_fw-la l._n ait_fw-fr praetor_n §_o si_fw-la debitorem_fw-la meum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr hisque_fw-la in_o fraud_n credito_fw-la even_o a_o private_a man_n his_o own_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o defender_n quando_fw-la copiam_fw-la judicis_fw-la qui_fw-la sibijus_fw-la reddat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la when_o he_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v he_o justice_n and_o law_n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la the_o king_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o king_n as_o offer_v unjust_a violence_n to_o his_o innocent_a subject_n be_v not_o king_n zoannet_n part_n 3._o defence_n n._n 44._o transgrediens_fw-la notoriè_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la judex_fw-la agit_fw-fr velut_fw-la privatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr injur_fw-fr est_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la in_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la fundum_fw-la §_o si_fw-la tutor_n ff_n pro_fw-la emptore_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o politic_a body_n fight_v against_o this_o head_n in_o particular_a not_o as_o head_n but_o as_o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v against_o all_o magistracy_n as_o magistracy_n and_o law_n dissolution_n of_o all_o must_v follow_v parliament_n and_o inferior_a jadge_n be_v head_n num._n 1._o 16._o num._n 10._o 4._o deut._n 1._o 15._o josh_n 22._o 21._o mic._n 3._o 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 5._o 25._o 2_o chro._n 5._o 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o he_o kill_v the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o public_a man_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o ruler_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a now_o by_o nature_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n dâ—fendeth_v itself_o first_o before_o the_o parent_n can_v defend_v it_o then_o when_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o and_o violent_a invade_a magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o magistrate_n nature_n have_v commend_v every_o man_n to_o self-defence_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n except_v no_o violence_n whether_o inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o unjust_a violence_n from_o a_o ruler_n be_v twice_o injustice_n 1._o he_o do_v unjust_o as_o a_o man_n 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o he_o commit_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n of_o injustice_n against_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o small_a injury_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v fer._n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o n._n 24_o 25._o command_v to_o take_v away_o benefice_n from_o the_o just_a owner_n these_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o write_v back_o that_o that_o mandat_fw-la come_v not_o from_o his_o holiness_n but_o from_o the_o avarice_n of_o his_o officer_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o same_o unjust_a mandate_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v natural_a self-defence_n patent_n for_o all_o defensio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la neceâ—aria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la profluit_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 16._o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la ob_fw-la tutelam_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la jure_fw-la fecisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la câ—jus_n naturale_fw-la 1._o distinc_fw-la l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la l._n injuriarum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la 2._o do_v hom_n l._n scientiam_fw-la sect_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n c._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n &_o l._n sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n etiamsi_fw-la sequatur_fw-la homicidium_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o n._n 5._o etiam_fw-la occidere_fw-la licet_fw-la ob_fw-la defensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la permittunt_fw-la in_o c._n significasti_fw-la garcias_n fortunius_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jur_n n._n 3._o defendere_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la moderamen_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la lac_fw-la novel_a defence_n n._n 101._o occidens_fw-la principem_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la exercentem_fw-la à _fw-la paena_fw-la homicidii_fw-la excusatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o si_fw-mi corpus_fw-la impetatur_fw-la vi_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitabili_fw-la tune_n bellum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la intersectione_n periculum_fw-la infâ—rentis_fw-la ratio_fw-la natura_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibicommendat_fw-la barcl_n advers._fw-la monar_n l._n 3._o c._n 8_o est_fw-fr jus_o cuilibet_fw-la se_fw-la tenendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la sevitiam_fw-la but_o what_o ground_n say_v the_o royalist_n be_v there_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o king_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v not_o enough_o ans_fw-fr the_o king_n send_v first_o a_o army_n to_o scotland_n and_o block_v we_o up_o by_o sea_n before_o we_o take_v arm_n 2._o papist_n be_v arm_v in_o england_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o root_n out_o prottstant_n 3._o the_o king_n postuâ—e_n declare_v we_o have_v break_v loyalty_n to_o he_o since_o the_o last_o
holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o injustice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n a_o fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6._o 9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l_o 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n england_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v be_v to_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9_o 49._o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n king_n saul_n may_v easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o break_v a_o rash_a vow_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n ans_fw-fr 1_o i_o say_v not_o the_o common_a people_n do_v it_o but_o the_o people_n including_z proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o captain_n of_o thousand_o 2._o the_o text_n have_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o either_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o tear_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 44._o and_o swear_v ver_fw-la 45._o god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o people_n rescue_v idololorum_fw-la jonathan_n the_o church_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n for_o peter_n deliverance_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o must_v have_v peter_n save_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n 2._o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o oath_n upon_o so_o reasonable_a a_o ground_n 1._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o contrary_n to_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o they_o have_v agree_v unto_o ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o contradictory_n to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o unjust_a oath_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o face_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la tend_v to_o a_o violent_a resist_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o manifest_o unjust_a sentence_n chrysostom_n hom_n 14._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n accuse_v saul_n as_o a_o murderer_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o praise_v the_o people_n so_o junius_n peter_n martyr_n who_o royalist_n impudent_o cite_v so_o cor._n à _fw-fr lap_n zanch._n lyra_n and_o hug._n cardinalis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o saul_n and_o laudable_a that_o the_o people_n resist_v saul_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o josephus_n l._n 6._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o so_o althus_n polyt_v c._n 38._o n._n 109._o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o that_o libnah_n revolt_v from_o under_o jehoram_fw-la because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n that_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o lybnah_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o demerit_n of_o wicked_a jehoram_n because_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o god_n libnah_n make_v defection_n from_o he_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n for_o solomon_n idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n procure_v this_o defection_n yet_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v defection_n for_o oppression_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o literal_a meaning_n be_v simple_a and_o obvious_a we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o the_o text_n show_v what_o cause_n move_v libnah_n to_o revolt_v it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v long_o sound_v in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 11._o 12._o lavater_n say_v jehoram_n have_v press_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o they_o revolt_v zanch._n cor._n à _fw-fr lap._n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o revolt_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a ver_n 13._o he_o cause_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n tempt_v
whole_a land_n can_v formal_o be_v accuse_v for_o nonresistance_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v oppressor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o resist_v themselves_o 14._o the_o king_n ought_v to_o resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o royalist_n than_o this_o argument_n come_v with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o strength_n on_o themselves_o let_v they_o show_v we_o practice_n precept_n or_o conscience_n promise_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o king_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o be_v subvert_v religion_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n who_o be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v the_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o scripturall_a truth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 16._o royalist_n desire_v the_o like_a precedent_n of_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o defensive_a war_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o practice_n where_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o malignant_n of_o phylistim_n sydonian_o ammonite_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n to_o take_v course_n for_o bring_v home_o the_o captive_a ark_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o yet_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v oblige_v all_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o god_n land_n or_o then_o only_o to_o weep_v and_o request_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o they_o and_o their_o innocent_a posterity_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sydonian_a god_n when_o the_o royalist_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o precedent_n we_o can_v answer_v there_o be_v as_o small_a apparency_n of_o precedency_n in_o scripture_n except_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o 80_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n a_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n shall_v resist_v the_o superior_a and_o that_o these_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o actual_a government_n all_o his_o day_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n at_o least_o make_v the_o father_n their_o prince_n and_o superior_a as_o royalist_n say_v as_o good_a as_o a_o cypher_n be_v not_o this_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o inferior_n upon_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o mass_n command_v and_o against_o law_n obtrude_v upon_o scotland_n by_o influence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o know_a papist_n be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o worship_v of_o dagon_n or_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v but_o conveen_v supplicat_fw-la and_o protest_v against_o that_o obtrude_v idolatry_n they_o be_v first_o declare_v rebel_n by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o that_o wicked_a service_n quest_n xxxv_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militate_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n royalist_n think_v they_o burden_v our_o cause_n much_o with_o hatred_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o we_o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n extract_v out_o of_o other_o author_n testimony_n for_o this_o and_o duplye_n from_o i._o armagh_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 1._o 3._o pag._n 20_o 21._o so_o the_o do._n of_o aberdeene_n the_o prelate_n prove_v from_o clem._n alexand._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o ignatius_n answ_n 1._o except_o he_o prove_v from_o these_o father_n that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o he_o prove_v nothing_o obj._n 2._o iren._n l._n 5._o adv_n haer_fw-mi c._n 20._o prove_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n lie_v luk._n 4._o and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n if_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n this_o man_n may_v allege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o yet_o not_o devil_n but_o to_o say_v that_o prelate_n shall_v crown_v king_n and_o with_o their_o foul_a finger_n anoint_v he_o and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o donor_n of_o kingdom_n also_o to_o make_v a_o man_n with_o his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o ascend_v to_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prelate_n teach_v both_o these_o obj._n 3_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n god_n only_o make_v king_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o only_o make_v high_a and_o low_a and_o so_o only_o he_o make_v mayor_n provost_n bailiff_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la provosts_n and_o bailiff_n be_v not_o from_o man_n the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o poor_a plagiary_n for_o they_o prove_v what_o never_o man_n deny_v but_o prelate_n and_o royalist_n to_o wit_n that_o king_n be_v not_o from_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o they_o oppose_v when_o they_o say_v sole_a conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o they_o deserve_v rather_o a_o answer_n which_o grotius_n barclay_n arnisaeus_n and_o spalleto_n allege_v as_o obj._n 1_o cyprian_n epist_n 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr fas_fw-la christianis_fw-la armis_fw-la ac_fw-la vituori_fw-la se_fw-la adversus_fw-la impetum_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la christian_n can_v by_o violence_n defend_v themselves_o against_o persecutor_n answ_n if_o these_o word_n be_v press_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v ourself_o against_o murderer_n but_o cyprian_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n the_o seditious_a tumult_n of_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n obj._n 2._o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v who_o do_v rend_v and_o tear_v the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 5._o answ_n to_o rend_v a_o edict_n be_v no_o act_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n but_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o do_v especial_o by_o a_o private_a man_n object_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 56._o incumbamus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la crebris_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la munimenta_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o tela_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la protegunt_fw-la and_o russinus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o ambrose_n adversus_fw-la reginae_fw-la justinae_fw-la arianae_n furorem_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la manu_fw-la defensabat_fw-la aut_fw-la telo_fw-la sed_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la continuatisque_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la sub_fw-la altari_fw-la positus_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n repute_v prayer_n his_o armour_n but_o not_o his_o only_a armour_n though_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la use_v no_o other_o against_o justina_n the_o place_n say_v nothing_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o self-defence_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o armour_n and_o these_o mean_n of_o defence_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o these_o be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o the_o sword_n because_o pastor_n carry_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v their_o charge_n not_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n place_n object_n 4._o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 37._o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v for_o strength_n and_o number_n have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o persecutor_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a quando_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la nox_fw-la pauculis_fw-la faculis_fw-la largitatem_fw-la ulâ—ionis_fw-la po_fw-la et_fw-la operari_fw-la si_fw-la malum_fw-la malo_fw-la dispungi_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la liceret_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la
land_n to_o defend_v their_o age_a parent_n and_o young_a child_n from_o these_o invader_n and_o if_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v on_o we_o the_o like_a bond_n all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o act_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o king_n unjust_o command_v the_o contrary_a except_o royalist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v by_o god_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v we_o and_o if_o we_o exercise_v not_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o save_v they_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o so_o man_n may_v murder_v their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o table_n king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v like_o the_o court-faith_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n of_o war_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o raise_n of_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v necessitate_v they_o either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v flight_n of_o all_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o death_n else_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n now_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o not_o rise_v in_o arm_n at_o best_a be_v positive_a and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o flow_v then_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o natural_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v self-preservation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n so_o althusius_n polit._n c._n 25._o n._n 9_o halicarnas_n l._n 4._o antiq._n rom._n aristo_n pol._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3_o david_n take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o become_v a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o and_o this_o abigal_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o sai_z ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 17._o 18._o 21._o 22._o not_o only_o without_o saul_n consent_n but_o against_o king_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o a_o usurper_n as_o athalia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o king_n make_v war_n without_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n cap._n 20._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judah_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v minor_a 2_o king_n 11._o there_o be_v captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o arm_n raise_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a king_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a then_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o king_n to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la war_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o king_n go_v by_o election_n and_o for_o king_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v minor_n captive_n tyrannous_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mr_n symmon_n who_o hold_v that_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o both_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o king_n by_o election_n be_v less_o proper_o and_o analogical_o only_a king_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n by_o election_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o rather_o king_n by_o birth_n must_v be_v less_o proper_o king_n because_o the_o first_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o election_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 5._o if_o the_o estate_n create_v the_o king_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n not_o this_o destruction_n man_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o strange_a and_o reasonless_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n such_o as_o scotland_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o shall_v create_v regulate_v limit_n abridge_v yea_o and_o annul_v that_o power_n that_o create_v itself_o have_v god_n ordain_v a_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o create_v a_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n creature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o d._n ferne_n say_v that_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n say_v deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o parliament_n creat_v the_o king_n heir_n admirable_a reciprocation_n of_o creation_n in_o policy_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o mother_n to_o destroy_v the_o daughter_n the_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o give_v crown_n militia_n sword_n and_o all_o to_o the_o king_n must_v give_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o use_v sword_n and_o war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o annul_v all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v unmake_v parliament_n and_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n what_o more_o absurd_a obj._n 1_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la pag._n 57_o these_o phrase_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o luk._n 14._o 31._o what_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n speak_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o other_o man_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n by_o phrase_n and_o custom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o holland_n or_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v have_v power_n of_o war_n for_o what_o time_n of_o year_n shall_v king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v a_o certain_a householder_n deliver_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n will_v this_o infer_v to_o any_o conscience_n that_o none_o but_o a_o householder_n may_v take_v usury_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v shall_v it_o follow_v the_o son_n or_o servant_n may_v not_o watch_v the_o house_n but_o only_o the_o good_a man_n obj._n 2._o ferne_n pag._n 95._o the_o natural_a body_n can_v move_v but_o upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o politic_a body_n move_v in_o war_n but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n from_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v direct_v by_o law_n answ_n this_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v the_o politic_a head_n can_v then_o move_v but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v move_v to_o war_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o law_n can_v principle_n the_o head_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n 2._o if_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v in_o lack_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o state_n and_o parliament_n be_v accessory_a to_o murder_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o not_o raise_v army_n to_o suppress_v such_o robber_n shall_v the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o politic_a body_n cease_v no_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o self-defence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n than_o it_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o politic_a principle_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o
kingdom_n move_v in_o these_o war_n by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v a_o formal_a politic_a body_n in_o themselves_o obj._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o king_n say_v d._n ferne_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 13._o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a the_o parliament_n consent_n be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o not_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o act_n and_o there_o can_v no_o more_o say_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o quo_fw-la consistat_fw-la essen_v maje_v c._n 3._o n._n 1._o and_o c._n 2._o anjur_n maje_v separ_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o be_v two_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a supreme_a power_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n and_o multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la nullitas_fw-la deorum_fw-la many_o god_n infer_v no_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fountaine-power_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o coordinate_a for_o the_o constituent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o derive_v and_o executive_a power_n in_o parliamentary_a act_n they_o make_v but_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a sovereign_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v habitual_o and_o underive_v a_o prime_a and_o fountain_n power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o separate_v people_n and_o parliament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o king_n for_o all_o parliamentary_a act_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v king_n 2._o make_v law_n raise_v army_n when_o either_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a captive_a tyrannous_a or_o dead_a but_o royal_a power_n parliamentary_a without_o the_o parliament_n be_v null_a because_o it_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hand_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n can_v write_v and_o so_o here_o we_o see_v two_o supremes_n coordinate_a among_o infinite_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v two_o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v create_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v finite_a but_o a_o royal_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o derive_v and_o create_v power_n and_o supreme_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o in_o relation_n to_o single_a man_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n it_o be_v always_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o community_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o royalist_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o parliamentary_a judicial_a act_n without_o the_o parliament_n but_o there_o may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 3._o more_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n creator_n and_o constituent_n shall_v be_v a_o cypher_n obj._n 3_o arnesaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la armorum_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a therefore_o supreme_a majesty_n can_v be_v secure_v and_o rebel_n suppress_v and_o public_a peace_n keep_v if_o the_o power_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o answ_n to_o denude_v the_o people_n of_o armour_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n unjust_o for_o one_o king_n may_v easy_o abuse_v armour_n than_o all_o the_o people_n one_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o fail_v than_o a_o community_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o inferior_a judge_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n require_v rom._n 13_o 4._o deut._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n if_o he_o only_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o all_o armour_n monopolise_v to_o himself_o obj._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n say_v m._n simmons_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 9_o belief_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n answ_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o noble_n be_v subject_n king_n to_o royalist_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o shed_v blood_n upon_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o inquire_v either_o in_o cause_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n can_v make_v unlawful_a war_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o any_o authority_n royal_a except_o he_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o subject_n must_v look_v more_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n â—et_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o root_v out_o the_o reform_v religion_n upon_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n not_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n help_v their_o oppress_a brethren_n the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o â—ndevouring_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v inhibit_v they_o marianus_n say_v one_o be_v oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n non_fw-la vinculâ—_fw-la 18._o essicace_n not_o with_o any_o efficacious_a band_n because_o in_o these_o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la poena_fw-la one_o may_v not_o have_v action_n of_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o man_n nexu_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la by_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n other_o say_v one_o nation_n may_v indirect_o defend_v a_o neighbour_n nation_n england_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o self-defence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v overcome_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v invade_v that_o nation_n itself_o who_o deny_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o be_v a_o self-opinion_n and_o to_o i_o it_o look_v not_o like_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o always_o expedient_a in_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o much_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n neque_fw-la licet_fw-la neque_fw-la expedit_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o extreme_a as_o be_v the_o loss_n opinion_n of_o a_o brother_n life_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v expedient_a because_o necessity_n of_o non-sinning_a make_v any_o lawful_a thing_n expedient_a as_o to_o help_v my_o brother_n in_o fire_n or_o water_n require_v my_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o good_n must_v be_v as_o expedient_a as_o a_o negative_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 4._o other_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o case_n that_o my_o brother_n seek_v my_o help_n only_o other_o way_n i_o have_v no_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o opinion_n i_o can_v universal_o subscribe_v it_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o sound_a divine_n that_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n of_o sin_n be_v actus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n â—â—â—_o yet_o i_o hold_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v he_o by_o god_n law_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o otherwise_o i_o hate_v he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o col._n 4._o 17._o math._n 18._o 15._o nor_o can_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o my_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o but_o upon_o dependency_n on_o his_o free_a consent_n but_o as_o i_o be_o to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n ox_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n though_o my_o neighbour_n know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o have_v only_o his_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a consent_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o i_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n if_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o help_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a
ship_n together_o be_v in_o one_o island_n under_o one_o king_n and_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v one_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o 7._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n conclude_v to_o be_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n an._n 1585._o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1583._o to_o join_v force_n together_o at_o home_n and_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o protestant_a prince_n and_o estate_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o bloody_a confederacy_n of_o trent_n and_o according_o this_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n be_v subscribe_v at_o berwick_n an._n 1586._o and_o the_o same_o renew_v an._n 1587._o 1588._o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v on_o our_o coast_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o against_o unjust_a violence_n l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o except_o we_o think_v god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o lippe-love_n in_o word_n only_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v that_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v so_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o serve_v our_o afflict_a brethren_n l._n in_o facto_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi con_v &_o demonstr_n §_o siuxor_n justit_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a 9_o every_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n life_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a homicide_n when_o a_o man_n refuse_v food_n or_o physic_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o refuse_v food_n to_o his_o die_a brother_n and_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n all_o fellow-subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n have_v a_o natural_a privilege_n to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_a magistrate_n to_o one_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o magistrate_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n will_v come_v upon_o britain_n if_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v civil_o dead_a in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v his_o subject_n one_o part_n of_o britain_n will_v help_v another_o as_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v right_a in_o help_a ahab_n and_o israel_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o war_n if_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o left_a eye_n put_v out_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o natural_a act_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o help_v one_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o help_v our_o enemy_n to_o compassionate_a stranger_n so_o far_o more_v these_o who_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o 11._o meroz_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n who_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n another_o a_o woe_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o help_v not_o afflict_v joseph_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 12._o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o england_n send_v a_o army_n to_o free_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o occasion_n a_o parliament_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o establish_a peace_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o after_o they_o help_v we_o against_o a_o faction_n of_o papist_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o which_o we_o take_v god_n name_n in_o a_o prayer_n seek_v grace_n never_o to_o forget_v that_o kindness_n 13._o when_o papist_n in_o arm_n have_v undo_v england_n if_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n they_o shall_v next_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v they_o when_o our_o enemy_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o breathe_a law_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n under_o their_o power_n we_o shall_v but_o sleep_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o nest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o fight_v for_o king_n church_n country_n and_o brethren_n object_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n when_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o may_v use_v papist_n as_o subject_n not_o as_o papist_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a self-defence_n answ_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v in_o any_o heart_n against_o the_o king_n person_n he_o sleep_v in_o scotland_n safe_a and_o at_o westminster_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o waterpot_n from_o his_o bedside_n and_o his_o spear_n and_o satan_n instill_v this_o traitorous_a lie_n first_o in_o prelate_n then_o in_o papist_n 2._o the_o king_n profess_v his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o declaration_n since_o he_o take_v arm_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o sidonian_n philistines_n ammonite_n profess_v their_o quarrel_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n but_o their_o dagon_n and_o false_a god_n clear_v it_o be_v saul_n army_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o relation_n of_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o advancer_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n now_o irish_a papist_n and_o english_a in_o arm_n press_v the_o king_n to_o cancel_v all_o law_n against_o popery_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o full_a power_n of_o papist_n than_o the_o king_n must_v use_n papist_n as_o papist_n in_o these_o war_n quest_n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n nothing_o more_o unwilling_o do_v i_o write_v then_o one_o word_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v a_o dark_a way_n circumstance_n in_o fall_a nature_n may_v make_v thing_n best_a to_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la evil_a though_o to_o i_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o monarchy_n in_o itself_o 2._o monarchy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o be_v lawful_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n be_v best_a even_o now_o in_o a_o kingdom_n under_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n if_o other_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v but_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o m._n symmon_n and_o this_o poor_a prelate_n 27._o do_v so_o extol_v monarchy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o government_n save_o monarchy_n only_o all_o other_o government_n be_v deviation_n and_o therefore_o m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 8._o if_o i_o shall_v affect_v another_o government_n than_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o the_o king_n but_o associate_v myself_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o so_o the_o question_n of_o monarchy_n be_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o choice_a government_n in_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a government_n in_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o best_a government_n that_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a or_o the_o consideration_n most_o pleasant_a or_o the_o most_o honest_a for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n thing_n useful_a and_o profitable_a bona_fw-la utilia_fw-la thing_n pleasant_a jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a honesta_fw-la and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o question_n may_v be_v which_o of_o these_o government_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v either_o to_o nature_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o agree_v communiter_fw-la to_o all_o nature_n of_o element_n bird_n beast_n angel_n man_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o a_o governor_n do_v to_o their_o last_o end_n or_o which_o government_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n to_o sinful_a man_n to_o sinful_a man_n of_o this_o or_o this_o nation_n for_o some_o nation_n be_v more_o ambitious_a some_o more_o factious_a some_o be_v better_o rule_v by_o one_o some_o better_o rule_v by_o many_o some_o by_o most_o and_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o question_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o facility_n or_o difficulty_n of_o love_a fear_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v easy_a to_o love_v fear_v and_o obey_v one_o monarch_n then_o many_o ruler_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o possible_o more_o difficult_a to_o serve_v twenty_o or_o
duke_n of_o venice_n assert_v 3._o every_o government_n have_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v best_o best_a 1._o monarchy_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious-like_a before_o man_n aristocracy_n for_o counsel_n be_v sure_a democracie_n for_o liberty_n and_o possible_o for_o riches_n and_o gain_n best_a monarchy_n obtain_v its_o end_n with_o more_o conveniency_n 1._o because_o the_o ship_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o land_n when_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n then_o when_o ten_o move_v the_o helm_n 2._o we_o more_o easy_o fear_n love_n obey_v and_o serve_v one_o than_o many_o 3._o he_o can_v more_o easy_o execute_v the_o law_n assert_v 4._o a_o limit_v and_o mix_v monarchy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scotland_n bâ—st_n and_o england_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a government_n when_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o three_o this_o government_n have_v 1._o glory_n order_n unity_n from_o a_o monarch_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a it_o have_v safety_n of_o counsel_n stability_n strength_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o commons_o it_o have_v liberty_n privilege_n promptitude_n of_o obedience_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o power_n terror_n and_o love_n in_o one_o then_o in_o many_o answ_n not_o more_o power_n 2._o terror_n come_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o nature_n fall_v in_o sin_n in_o circumstance_n a_o monarchy_n be_v best_a object_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v lord_n then_o many_o answ_n to_o sinless_a nature_n true_a as_o in_o a_o father_n to_o many_o child_n object_n 3_o monarchy_n for_o invention_n of_o counsel_n execution_n conceal_v 12._o of_o secret_n be_v above_o any_o other_o government_n answ_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_n because_o sin_n have_v bring_v darkness_n on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o all_o dull_a of_o invention_n slow_a in_o execution_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o man_n silence_n be_v needless_a but_o this_o be_v the_o accidentary_a state_n of_o nature_n &_o otherways_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n one_o command_v all_o without_o follow_a counsel_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n object_n 4._o a_o monarch_n be_v above_o envy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a answ_n grant_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o who_o royalist_n contend_v object_n 5._o in_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n and_o 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o vice_n and_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o many_o answ_n mere_a multitude_n can_v govern_v in_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o none_o rule_v but_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o thâ—n_a one_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v see_v more_o than_o hundred_o but_o accident_n be_v not_o rule_n object_n 6._o monarchy_n be_v most_o perfect_a because_o most_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n 7._o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o plant_n bird_n bee_n answ_n government_n of_o sinless_a nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o in_o bird_n bee_n be_v weak_a to_o conclude_v politic_a civil_a government_n among_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o especial_o absolute_a government_n a_o king-bee_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o a_o king-eagle_n if_o either_o destroy_v its_o fellow_n by_o nature_n all_o rise_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o king-bee_n do_v not_o act_n by_o counsel_n borrow_v from_o fellow_n bee_n as_o a_o king_n must_v do_v and_o communication_n of_o counsel_n lessen_v absoluteness_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n than_o other_o government_n a_o monarch_n as_o one_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o many_o but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n in_o aristocracy_n then_o in_o monarchy_n for_o a_o government_n essential_o include_v order_n of_o command_v and_o subjection_n now_o one_o be_v not_o for_o absoluteness_n more_o contrary_a to_o anarchy_n then_o many_o for_o that_o one_o now_o who_o can_v easy_o slip_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o tyrant_n can_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o oppose_v justice_n and_o so_o for_o his_o absoluteness_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o order_v of_o justice_n and_o a_o monarch_n because_o absolute_a shall_v be_v a_o door-neighbour_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o voice_n to_o thing_n just_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o monarch_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n may_v deny_v justice_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o legal_a power_n do_v all_o injustice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n in_o either_o object_n who_o shall_v then_o punish_v and_o coerce_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o exorbitance_n answ_n posterior_n parliament_n object_n posterior_n parliament_n and_o people_n both_o may_v err_v answ_n all_o be_v true_a god_n must_v remedy_v that_o only_o quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v king_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n power_n 1._o strict_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v their_o will_n be_v simple_o a_o law_n this_o be_v tyrannical_a some_o king_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n none_o have_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o have_v it_o by_o a_o human_a positive_a law_n except_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n over_o his_o conquest_n without_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o few_o other_o conqueror_n there_o be_v another_o 2._o power_n limit_v to_o god_n law_n the_o due_a proper_a right_n of_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o a_o potest_fw-la as_o intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la cicero_n majestatis_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n give_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n math._n 22._o 20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n no_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n prorenatâ—_n for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n 158._o give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o
power_n as_o a_o public_a though_o a_o honourable_a servant_n and_o watchman_n appoint_v by_o the_o community_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o a_o end_n to_o regulate_v my_o bread_n house_n money_n field_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o please_v except_o you_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n or_o by_o law_n justin_n do_fw-mi c._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o have_v i_o a_o dominion_n over_o my_o own_o garment_n house_n money_z to_o use_v they_o for_o use_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o may_v not_o lay_v my_o corn_n field_n waste_v that_o it_o shall_v neither_o bear_v grassâ—_n nor_o corn_n the_o king_n may_v hinder_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o king_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o naboth_n vineyard_n how_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_n ratione_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o tuitionis_fw-la se_fw-la anton._n the_o paudrill_n in_o l._n altius_fw-la n._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la hottom_n illust_n quest_n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr conc._n 2._o lod._n molin_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n this_fw-mi 25._o soto_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la &_o jur_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 4._o art_n 1._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n aristotle_n say_v ethic._n 8._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tyrant_n seek_v his_o own_o a_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n for_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o content_a and_o excel_v in_o goodness_n the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n distinguish_v covenant_n essential_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n from_o the_o tyrant_n now_o every_o office_n require_v essential_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o office_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v there_o be_v some_o obligation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a obligation_n now_o among_o politic_a duty_n betwixt_o equal_a and_o equal_a superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la require_v coaction_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o be_v for_o two_o neighbour_n king_n and_o two_o neighbour_n nation_n both_o be_v equal_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o one_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ammonite_n do_v â—_o wrong_n to_o david_n and_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v equal_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o one_o can_v punish_v the_o other_o though_o the_o ammonite_n do_v a_o disgrace_n to_o david_n messenger_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la david_n and_o israel_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o politic_a duty_n of_o politic_a consociation_n for_o betwixt_o independent_a kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v some_o politic_a government_n and_o some_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n for_o two_o or_o three_o make_v a_o society_n can_v dwell_v together_o without_o some_o policy_n and_o david_n and_o israel_n as_o by_o inferiority_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o neighbourhood_n and_o nation_n be_v break_v the_o one_o may_v punish_v the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n betwixt_o equal_n yea_o or_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o one_o have_v some_o coactive_a power_n over_o the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n give_v his_o bond_n to_o pay_v to_o his_o son_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n as_o his_o patrimony_n to_o he_o though_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bond_n the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o now_o by_o a_o politic_a obligation_n of_o promise_n covenant_n and_o write_v he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o his_o son_n to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o son_n have_v now_o a_o coactive_a power_n by_o law_n to_o compel_v his_o father_n though_o his_o superior_a to_o pay_v he_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n of_o patrimony_n though_o therefore_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v simple_o superior_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v â—t_a if_o the_o king_n come_v under_o covenant_n with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o length_n c._n 13._o he_o must_v by_o that_o same_o come_v under_o some_o coactive_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n for_o omne_fw-la promissum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n cadit_fw-la in_fw-la debitum_fw-la what_o any_o do_v promise_n fall_v under_o debt_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a as_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o king_n david_n and_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o between_o man_n king_n jehoash_n and_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 11._o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o king_n must_v come_v under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o though_o their_o be_v none_o superior_a to_o king_n and_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o compel_v they_o both_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n each_o may_v compel_v the_o other_o to_o mutual_a performance_n this_o be_v evident_a 1_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o one_o nation_n break_v covenant_n to_o another_o â—â—â—ugh_o both_o be_v independent_a yet_o have_v the_o wrong_a nation_n a_o coactive_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o want_v stength_n to_o compel_v yet_o they_o have_v right_a and_o jus_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o force_v the_o other_o to_o keep_v covenant_n or_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o because_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o malice_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n for_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 6._o 1._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n 2._o thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24._o 11._o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o pâ—olomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n
right_n to_o what_o man_n possess_v too_o many_o too_o confident_o hold_v these_o or_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o that_o dominion_n be_v found_v upon_o grace_n as_o its_o essential_a pillar_n so_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o waldenses_n wickcliff_n and_o hus_n by_o papist_n and_o this_o day_n by_o jesuit_n suarez_n bellarmine_n becan_n the_o p._n prelate_n will_v leave_v they_o under_o this_o calumny_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v papist_n and_o jesuit_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o on_o we_o but_o if_o the_o p._n prelate_n think_v that_o dominion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o grace_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o ruler_n shall_v have_v that_o spirit_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n for_o their_o call_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o do_v he_o belie_v the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o gerson_n that_o believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a right_n to_o their_o civil_a possession_n but_o by_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o revel_v 21._o 7._o p._n prelate_n the_o jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o casuist_n who_o hold_v that_o directum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o direct_a and_o primary_n power_n supreme_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v a_o indirect_a directive_n and_o coercive_a power_n to_o he_o over_o king_n and_o state_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o may_v he_o king_n and_o un-king_n prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n our_o presbyterian_o if_o they_o run_v not_o full_o this_o way_n be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o answ_n the_o windy_a man_n will_v seem_v verse_v in_o schoolman_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v some_o gasuist_n who_o hold_v any_o like_a thing_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o must_v be_v pope_n because_o they_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o think_v christian_a king_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o blasphemy_n bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o prelate_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolica_fw-la murder_n soul_n of_o king_n 2._o prelate_n do_v king_n prince_n an_fw-mi p._n arch-prelate_n when_o scotland_n our_o king_n be_v crown_v put_v the_o crown_n on_o king_n charles_n head_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n anoint_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n crown_n shoulder_n arm_n with_o sacred_a oil_n the_o king_n must_v kiss_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o king_n prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o these_o that_o kinge_v may_o unk_n and_o judge_v what_o relation_n the_o p._n archbishop_n spotwood_n have_v when_o he_o proffer_v to_o the_o king_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o popish_a king_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o profess_a religion_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o will_v careful_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n that_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la it_z to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n and_o when_o the_o prelate_n profess_v they_o hold_v not_o their_o prelacy_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n indeed_o who_o be_v then_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la 3._o how_o will_v this_o black_a mouth_a calumniator_n make_v presbyterian_o too_o dethrone_v king_n he_o have_v write_v a_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o monarchy_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n consist_v of_o lie_n invent_v calumny_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o his_o argument_n prove_v the_o inconsistencie_n of_o monarch_n and_o parliament_n and_o transform_v any_o king_n in_o a_o most_o absolute_a tyrant_n for_o which_o treason_n he_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n p._n prelate_n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o puritan_n say_v that_o all_o power_n civil_a be_v radical_o and_o original_o seat_v in_o the_o community_n he_o here_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jesuit_n answ_n in_o six_o page_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o be_v this_o such_o a_o heresy_n that_o a_o colony_n cast_a into_o america_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o p._n prelate_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o governor_n all_o israel_n be_v heretical_a in_o this_o for_o david_n can_v not_o be_v their_o king_n though_o design_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16._o till_o the_o people_n â—_o sam._n 5._o put_v forth_o in_o act_n this_o power_n and_o make_v david_n king_n in_o hebron_n 2._o let_v the_o prelate_n make_v a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la logic_n like_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n be_v disgrace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o court_n because_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o parliament_n they_o be_v like_o erasmus_n in_o god_n matter_n who_o say_v lutherum_n nec_fw-la accuso_fw-la nec_fw-la defendo_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v discourt_v who_o ever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o puritan_n and_o not_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n and_o oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o community_n original_o the_o puritan_n teach_v that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o community_n original_o ergo_fw-la the_o puritan_n be_v a_o jesuite_n but_o so_o the_o puritan_n be_v a_o jesuite_n because_o he_o and_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v on_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n like_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v make_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n and_o court-divines_a jesuit_n upon_o sure_a ground_n jesuit_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o christ_n local_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o free_v some_o out_o of_o that_o prison_n 3._o it_o be_v sin_n to_o separate_v from_o babylonish_n rome_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 5._o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 6._o the_o mass_n be_v no_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o all_o the_o arminian_n point_n be_v safe_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o popery_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o print_v the_o prelate_n and_o court-divines_a and_o this_o prelate_n conspire_v in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v learned_o and_o invincible_o prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self-conviction_n to_o which_o no_o man_n of_o the_o prelatical_a and_o romish_a faction_n dare_v ever_o make_v answer_n for_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v then_o who_o be_v jesuit_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o lawyer_n protestant_n yield_v to_o by_o papist_n before_o any_o jesuite_n be_v whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la never_o learn_v man_n write_v of_o policy_n till_o of_o late_a but_o he_o hold_v power_n of_o government_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v radical_o and_o original_o in_o a_o community_n the_o p._n prelate_n say_v jesuit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o this_o opinion_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o how_o then_o can_v the_o liar_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n conspire_v with_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n de_fw-fr primate_n sum_fw-la pontifi_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 10._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr novum_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o cardinali_n bellarmino_fw-la inventum_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tannerus_n will_v not_o have_v their_o family_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 5._o the_o leg_n q._n 5._o in_o 12._o q._n 95_o 96._o dubi_fw-la 1._o n._n 7._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la theologorum_fw-la &_o jurisperitorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuite_n tolet_n in_o rom._n 13._o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a mediation_n of_o man_n and_o civil_a society_n 4._o jesuit_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a christian_a society_n true_o politic_a that_o have_v a_o near_a and_o formal_a power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o magistrate_n but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v subjection_n and_o the_o due_a regulation_n of_o their_o create_v of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n at_o all_o but_o this_o popish_a prelate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 58._o it_o be_v high_a
because_o king_n be_v god_n bear_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a prelate_n and_o other_o ill-doer_n but_o christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n under_o he_o the_o sword_n be_v communicable_a to_o man_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n be_v communicable_a to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a shoulder_n 2._o the_o jesuite_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n and_o so_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o in_o extent_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o we_o place_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o presbytery_n but_o a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n of_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o prelate_n do_v who_o indeed_o make_v themselves_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o god_n house_n p._n prelate_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o his_o resurrection_n jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o a_o new_a title_n right_o of_o merit_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o conception_n ans_fw-fr you_o declare_v hereby_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o church_n the_o church_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n have_v shoulder_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n you_o give_v the_o king_n such_o shoulder_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o king_n even_o nero_n julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazer_n vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o priest_n as_o redeemer_n as_o prophet_n as_o advocate_n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n what_o action_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_a king_n by_o office_n under_o christ_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o now_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_o reciprocal_a with_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n from_o his_o conception_n as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suit_v well_o with_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o man_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o as_o christ-man_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o follow_v becanus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n p._n prelate_n 1._o proof_n if_o king_n reign_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n then_o be_v king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o as_o d._n andrew_n of_o bless_a memory_n ans_fw-fr 1._o deny_v the_o major_a all_o believer_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n mediator_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n job_n 15._o 1._o 2_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n col._n 2._o 10._o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o constable_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v under-mediator_n for_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o d._n andrew_n name_n be_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n his_o write_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a apostate_n p._n prelate_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 2._o 5._o 8._o 3._o math._n 21._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la all_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n over_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n then_o because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 17._o 1._o 2._o then_o be_v all_o believer_n his_o vicegerent_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o power_n kingly_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o reign_v while_o he_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n ps_n 1_o 10._o 1._o 2._o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o revel_v 1._o 18._o 20._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o p._n prelate_n 4._o and_o 5._o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n what_o more_o vain_a he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o ogg_n of_o king_n of_o his_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la sea_n and_o land_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v 58._o their_o crown_n of_o christ_n 3._o divine_n say_v that_o by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n christ_n do_v rule_v his_o church_n mediate_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o primely_a concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o by_o king_n their_o sceptre_n and_o power_n he_o do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o what_o concern_v external_a pomp_n order_n and_o decency_n then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n king_n be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr because_o king_n hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o follow_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n king_n be_v submediator_n and_o under-priest_n and_o redeemer_n as_o vicegerent_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v no_o visible_a royal_a vicegerent_n under_o he_o 2._o man_n in_o holy_a order_n sprinkle_v with_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n five_o dream_v bless_a sacrament_n such_o as_o antichristian_a prelate_n unwashed_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o popish_a deacon_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o governor_n than_o the_o leper_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o old_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o p._n prelate_n and_o such_o moabite_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o primely_a concern_n salvation_n the_o p._n prelate_n know_v to_o wit_n image_n in_o the_o church_n altar_n worship_n antichristian_a ceremony_n which_o primely_a concern_v damnation_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o p._n prelate_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n 1633._o preserve_v external_a government_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o scotland_n in_o our_o parliament_n 1633._o the_o prescribe_a surplice_n and_o he_o command_v the_o service-booke_n and_o the_o masse-worship_n the_o prelate_n degrade_v the_o king_n here_o to_o make_v he_o only_o keep_v or_o preserve_v the_o prelate_n masse-clothe_n they_o intend_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n servant_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v for_o he_o now_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o christ_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o all_o their_o decent_a symbolical_a ceremony_n what_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n p._n prelate_n king_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o crown_n answ_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la prelate_n have_v put_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n and_o cross_v crown_n and_o throne_n to_o real_o some_o knight_n some_o ship_n some_o city_n and_o burroughes_n do_v carry_v a_o cross_n be_v they_o make_v christ_n vicegerent_n of_o late_a by_o what_o antiquity_n do_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o christian_n no_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o king_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christian_n the_o prelate_n we_o know_v adore_v the_o cross_n with_o religious_a worship_n so_o must_v they_o adore_v the_o crown_n p._n prelate_n grant_v that_o the_o
have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n say_v he_o in_o spiritual_a what_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o lordly_a so_o here_o a_o lordly_a power_n pastor_n have_v over_o king_n by_o the_o p._n p._n way_n we_o teach_v it_o be_v ministerial_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o because_o minister_n can_v make_v no_o law_n as_o king_n can_v do_v but_o only_o as_o herald_n declare_v christ_n law_n 2._o none_o of_o we_o give_v any_o coercive_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o either_o king_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n be_v never_o civil_a 3._o a_o religious_a covenant_n to_o swear_v to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v swear_v asa_n covenant_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o king_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o swear_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o presbytery_n never_o do_v swear_v or_o covenant_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o force_v the_o king_n prelate_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v and_o take_v his_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o puritan_n that_o be_v protestant_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v athis_fw-la coronation_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o prelate_n be_v not_o traitorous_a in_o administer_a the_o oath_n arminian_n and_o papist_n such_o as_o this_o p._n p._n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o law_n 4._o if_o this_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v not_o force_v which_o p._n p._n use_v be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n then_o can_v force_v no_o man_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a p._n prelate_n though_o the_o king_n may_v not_o preach_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o exercise_n 65._o of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o the_o external_a man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n may_v not_o usurp_v upon_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professor_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o king_n they_o be_v not_o son_n only_o but_o nurse-fathers_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o augustine_n say_v as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n also_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o give_v the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o word_n and_o churchman_n sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v deprivation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o sure_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o another_o kingdom_n you_o may_v make_v he_o to_o give_v a_o ministerial_a call_n if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o king_n close_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v external_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a act_n of_o church_n government_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v arbitrary_a teach_v ceremony_n surplice_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n require_v of_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o word_n 3._o dr._n ferne_n and_o other_o king_n royalist_n deny_v arbitrary_a government_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n but_o prelate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o command_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n shall_v not_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o say_v they_o churchman_n teach_v the_o king_n what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o he_o command_v it_o ans_fw-fr solomon_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n depose_v abiathar_n david_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o have_v god_n give_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o church_n man_n 3._o certain_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n if_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v order_v lawyer_n and_o royalist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o a_o law_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o sam._n 8._o v._n 9_o 11._o and_o whereby_o the_o king_n may_v oppress_v and_o no_o man_n church_n may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o now_o good_a p._n prelate_n if_o by_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o government_n of_o god_n house_n who_o can_v rebuke_v the_o king_n though_o he_o command_v all_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o turkey_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n to_o molech_n for_o absoluteness_n royal_a will_v amount_v to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o if_o any_o oppose_v the_o king_n or_o say_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o he_o oppose_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o be_v high_a rebellion_n say_v our_o p._n prelate_n 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n because_o he_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v how_o julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n og_n and_o sihon_n be_v mix_v person_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v king_n 7._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o augustine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n prove_v nothing_o but_o civil_a act_n in_o king_n as_o hezekiah_n cast_v down_o the_o high_a place_n the_o king_n of_o nineve_n compel_v to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n p._n prelate_n if_o you_o make_v two_o sovereign_n and_o two_o independent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n in_o the_o state_n then_o in_o rebeckahs_n womb_n while_o jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v for_o the_o prerogative_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_n israel_n strive_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v two_o independent_o if_o aaron_n make_v a_o golden_a calf_n may_v not_o moses_n punish_v he_o if_o moses_n turn_v a_o achab_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o ought_v not_o 80_o valiant_a priest_n and_o aaron_n both_o rebuke_n censure_n and_o resist_v 2._o p._n 65._o the_o p._n p._n say_v let_v no_o man_n imagine_v we_o privilege_v the_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v no_o intrude_a vzzah_n i_o pray_v p._n p._n what_o be_v this_o church_n power_n be_v it_o not_o supreme_a in_o its_o kind_n of_o church_n power_n or_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v supreme_a see_v how_o p._n p._n make_v two_o supremes_n and_o two_o sovereign_n absurd_a if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o this_o power_n and_o he_o may_v intrude_v as_o vzzah_n and_o by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n he_o may_v say_v mass_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o his_o prerogative_n to_o curb_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o p._n p._n his_o imagination_n be_v real_a the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o church_n power_n let_v the_o p._n p._n see_v to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n in_o two_o supremes_n and_o
that_o they_o may_v mutual_o censure_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o object_n not_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o king_n say_v mass_n shall_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n for_o intrusion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v also_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o kind_n he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o church_n for_o their_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n on_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o shall_v judge_v the_o high_a judge_n ans_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n the_o innocent_a as_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o high_a punish_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a as_o accuse_v cite_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n fail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n fail_v against_o the_o church-canon_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v p._n prelate_n religion_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o you_o make_v the_o 68_o king_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o a_o presbytery_n command_v he_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n and_o you_o take_v from_o he_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hold_v a_o dead_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o king_n cic._n in_o ver._n omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la superstition_n be_v furious_a and_o mad_v people_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o crown_n nor_o mitre_n ans_fw-fr cold_a and_o dry_a be_v the_o p._n p._n when_o he_o spend_v four_o page_n in_o declamation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n the_o madness_n of_o superstition_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o the_o king_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o church_n affair_n when_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n and_o bear_v the_o royal_a sword_n to_o defend_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o spin_v and_o weave_v surplice_n and_o other_o base_a masse-cloath_n to_o prelate_n and_o such_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o dishonour_v his_o majesty_n who_o bring_v his_o prerogative_n so_o low_o 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o execute_v with_o blind_a obedience_n with_o we_o church_n what_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o the_o prelate_n but_o with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n what_o synod_n discern_v and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o than_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v servant_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o discipline_n and_o in_o punish_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o elder_n decree_n when_o any_o contemn_v the_o decree_n concern_v the_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o rather_o then_o when_o they_o punish_v murder_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n reality_n it_o have_v not_o if_o king_n be_v only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n ministerial_o in_o christ_n name_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n but_o king_n may_v and_o do_v command_v synod_n to_o conveen_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v many_o duty_n never_o synodical_o decree_v as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o court_n apostare_v prelate_n sleep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o be_v to_o command_v trencher-divines_a neglect_v their_o flock_n and_o lie_v at_o court_n attend_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n as_o raven_n do_v a_o old_a die_a horse_n to_o go_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o court_n as_o this_o p._n p._n do_v 3._o a_o king_n have_v great_a outward_a glory_n and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n and_o be_v excellent_a than_o the_o pastor_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o intention_n be_v busy_v about_o noble_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n the_o gospel_n eternity_n than_o the_o king_n 4._o superstition_n mad_v man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o defend_v soul_n and_o body_n against_o tyranny_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o antichristian_a mitre_n p._n prelate_n the_o kingdom_n have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n in_o prelate_n time_n ans_fw-fr a_o belly-argument_n we_o have_v plenty_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o traveller_n contend_v to_o have_v his_o purse_n again_o shall_v the_o robber_n say_v robbery_n be_v bless_v with_o peace_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n be_v lie_n and_o answer_v already_o only_o his_o invective_n against_o roll_a elder_n false_o call_v lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_v parliament-priest_n and_o lay_v and_o court-pastor_n be_v lay-prophet_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n meddle_v with_o civil_a business_n be_v a_o slander_n layman_n they_o meddle_v with_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prelate_n by_o office_n be_v more_o in_o two_o element_n in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o frog_n even_o in_o the_o king_n leaven-tub_n ordinary_o 3._o something_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n usurp_a over_o king_n but_o only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o father_n a_o great_a unclean_a spirit_n gregory_n the_o great_a but_o if_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o by_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v stone_n at_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o prelate_n like_v he_o do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n 4._o his_o testimony_n of_o one_o council_n and_o one_o father_n for_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v nothing_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v give_v david_n throne_n to_o king_n what_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tutor_v the_o church_n and_o because_o king_n reign_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimin_n say_v therefore_o it_o may_v follow_v a_o bailie_n be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v take_v from_o prov._n 8._o and_o answer_v 5._o that_o presbytery_n have_v usurp_v upon_o king_n more_o than_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o lie_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o prelate_n his_o own_o tribe_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o swell_v fat_a prelate_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o house_n 6._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o scotland_n have_v never_o a_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o connive_n with_o papist_n and_o his_o introduce_v bishop_n the_o usher_n of_o the_o pope_n quest_n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o negative_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n oath_n of_o coronation_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o i_o hold_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o any_o prerogative_n parliament_n distinct_a from_o supremacy_n above_o the_o law_n 1._o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n act_v in_o parliament_n under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n then_o must_v the_o king_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n and_o so_o by_o no_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evident_a truth_n by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o what_o ever_o law_n enjoin_v passive_a obedience_n no_o way_n but_o by_o law_n that_o must_v enjoin_v also_o the_o king_n active_o to_o command_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o law_n for_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n essential_o include_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n only_o by_o law_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o regal_a govern_n be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n and_o essential_o a_o act_n of_o law_n a_o act_n of_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v no_o act_n of_o law_n but_o a_o act_n above_o law_n or_o of_o pleasure_n loose_v from_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oppose_v as_o act_n of_o law_n and_o non-act_n of_o law_n if_o the_o subject_n by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o law_n how_o can_v the_o king_n but_o
and_o counsel_n in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o our_o confession_n tie_v we_o to_o deny_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o wicked_a act_n and_o therefore_o our_o help_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n only_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n be_v 14._o 4_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n good_a work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a work_n not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o â—ay_v withstand_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o ill_a counsel_n send_v army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v refuse_v such_o a_o service-booke_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n receive_v except_o they_o will_v disobey_v god_n renounce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o and_o prove_v perfidious_a apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o can_v we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o confession_n consider_v our_o bond_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n lay_v bond_n on_o we_o to_o this_o as_o a_o good_a work_n also_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o to_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o state_n of_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n upon_o scotland_n if_o we_o have_v not_o help_v they_o and_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n we_o confess_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a polity_n now_o lonâ—_n establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n will._n but_o these_o who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n add_v 16._o we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o that_o they_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o open_a malefactor_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n royalist_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a will_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o judge_n when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v be_v formal_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n see_v the_o judgement_n they_o execute_v be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 2._o royalist_n can_v endure_v the_o former_a distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o inferior_a judge_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o act_v sometime_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o err_a and_o misinform_a man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a judge_n act_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o law_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a way_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o person_n when_o cavalier_n may_v kill_v he_o at_o some_o edge-hill_n for_o so_o they_o mock_v this_o distinction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o this_o point_n our_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 13._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o psal_n 82._o 1._o which_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v 1._o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v 1._o god_n ordinance_n 2._o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82._o 3._o such_o as_o bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o confession_n say_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o resist_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o throw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n 5_o our_o confession_n use_v the_o same_o scripture_n cite_v by_o junius_n brutus_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o jer._n 22._o 3._o where_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quum_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v homicidii_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o â—oerceant_a we_o know_v according_o protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o
this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solioitâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divive_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m._n d._n xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m._n d._n li._n art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la gradum_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o parliament_n hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans_fw-fr if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans_fw-fr then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice_n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans_fw-fr tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o
kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans_fw-fr he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n shall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subside_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o over_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p._n p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n power_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o baslicon_n doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2._o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n scotland_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v insulanorum_fw-la deuce_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la conciâ—ne_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v reâ—_n 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o king_n government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v protex_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n scotland_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la parliament_n consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summae_fw-la erat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v voice_n create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n
that_o command_v obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a unjust_o be_v eatenus_fw-la no_o high_a power_n arnisaeus_n 16._o laertius_n l._n 3._o in_o plato_n the_o person_n or_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v and_o the_o man_n as_o use_v the_o power_n lawful_o or_o the_o office_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v arg._n â—_o pag._n 141._o sac._n sanâ—_n mac_fw-la 2_o pag_n 28._o pag._n 30._o 31._o arnisaen_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la prin_fw-mi c._n 2._o 11._o 17._o pag._n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o pag._n 30._o royalist_n reason_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o man_n or_o person_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n office_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n grot._n dâ—_n iur_fw-fr belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o winzetus_fw-la velitat_fw-la adver_n buchanan_n barclay_n adv_n monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o we_o may_v kill_v a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n a_o father_n a_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n word_n how_o the_o person_n and_o office_n â—f_o the_o ruler_n be_v both_o theobject_n of_o our_o subjection_n the_o question_n of_o subjection_n touch_v the_o person_n as_o abuse_v their_o power_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 18._o loyal_a subject_n belief_n pag._n 49._o sect._n 5._o pag._n 9_o pilate_n power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v no_o law-power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o pilate_n as_o a_o judge_n patient_n bear_v of_o ill_a and_o resistance_n be_v compatible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n resistance_n not_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o but_o patient_a suffer_v only_o recommend_v d._n ferne_n part_n 3_o §_o 2._o p._n 10._o suffer_v and_o nonresistance_n passive_a fall_v under_o no_o law_n christ_n non-resisting_a of_o pilate_n no_o plea_n against_o resistance_n of_o unjust_a violence_n many_o thing_n not_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o christ_n nonresistance_n d._n ferne_n part_n 3_o §._o 2._o p._n 10._o conse_n remonstrant_fw-la suffer_v not_o command_v of_o god_n formal_o we_o be_v comparative_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v formal_o to_o suffer_v patience_n in_o suffering_n be_v command_v not_o suffer_v itself_o formal_o re-offending_a in_o end_v be_v contrary_n to_o patient_a subjection_n the_o physical_a act_n of_o take_v away_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n make_v not_o homicide_n we_o have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o good_n and_o member_n mutilation_n except_v then_o over_o our_o life_n populo_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la resistendi_fw-la actuendi_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la injuâ—ia_fw-la potestas_fw-la competir_fw-fr sed_fw-la tuendise_n tantum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la â—â—inâ—ipem_fw-la inâ—…di_fw-la &_o resisâ—endâ—_n injuriae_fw-la illaâ—ae_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la reâ—â—dendi_fw-la a_o deâ—â—ra_fw-la reverenâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la vim_o pâ—…am_fw-la uâ—â—isâ—…_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—_o defensive_a war_n can_v be_v without_o offend_v d._n ferne_n acknowledge_v violent_a resist_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o defensive_a war_n defensive_a war_n be_v offensive_a only_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v â—o_o hold_v of_o a_o arâ—ies_n hand_n or_o ward_n of_o stroke_n â—ut_v by_o offensive_a war_n conjoin_v by_o accident_n with_o defensive_a war_n fly_v be_v resistance_n self-defence_n natural_a d._n ferne_n allow_v the_o resistance_n of_o deny_v of_o tribute_n to_o a_o tyrannous_a prince_n apology_n supplication_n flight_n take_v of_o arm_n lawful_a in_o self-defence_n violent_a re-offending_a in_o self-defence_n the_o last_o remedy_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n belee_v re-offending_a comparative_o that_o i_o kill_v ere_o i_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o court_n of_o necessity_n lawful_a the_o flee_v of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n not_o a_o mean_a of_o self-defence_n always_o possible_a and_o so_o not_o require_v of_o god_n a_o self_n defence_n remote_a and_o a_o self-defence_n nâ—ere_o hand_n when_o david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n saul_n be_v in_o a_o habitual_a unjust_a pursuit_n the_o protestant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n not_o in_o the_o case_n that_o david_n be_v in_o when_o he_o come_v arm_v upon_o king_n saul_n sleep_v so_o d._n ferne._n the_o law_n of_o universal_a and_o particular_a nature_n warrant_v self-defence_n this_o or_o that_o king_n not_o the_o adequat_fw-la head_n of_o the_o community_n fxod_n 32._o rom._n 9_o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n salvation_n aobve_v our_o lâ—fe_n not_o their_o life_n aâ—ove_v our_o own_o how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o brother_n self_n defence_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n take_v of_o arm_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o a_o defensive_a postuâ—e_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n differ_v in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n but_o not_o physical_o a_o where_o may_v not_o sell_v she_o own_o body_n for_o hire_n covar_n to_z 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o â—_o 1._o de_fw-la furti_fw-la &_o rapi_fw-la restituti_fw-la §._o 2._o n._n 1._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o violent_a resistance_n of_o king_n clear_a from_o scripture_n proof_n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n §_o 10._o pag_n 31._o david_n not_o invade_v saul_n and_o his_o man_n a_o case_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o jesuit_n teach_v d._n ferne_n his_o resolve_v of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr prinâ—_n c._n 2._o n._n 15._o david_n example_n not_o extraordinary_a elisha_n fact_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n elisha_n by_o no_o extraordinary_a spirit_n resist_v joram_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n resistance_n make_v to_o king_n vzziah_n prove_v the_o same_o vaâ—ib_n deturba_n â—nt_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la compulsusque_fw-la ut_fw-la egâ—â—de_fw-la etur_fw-la inâ—â—_n â—â—_z fâ—â—â—inanter_n egg_n â—dâ—_n eum_fw-la coeâ—eâ—unt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la extruserunt_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o sam._n 14._o the_o people_n resist_v of_o saul_n in_o rescue_v jonathan_n unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v sai_z that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o rescue_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n from_o the_o unjust_a sword_n of_o cutthroat_n of_o ireland_n &_o papist_n in_o england_n chald._a par._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jonathan_n peccavit_fw-la perignorantiam_fw-la p._n mart._n say_v with_o a_o doubt_n si_fw-mi ista_fw-la seditiose_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la excusari_fw-la possunâ—_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o may_v suffragiis_fw-la with_o their_o suffrage_n free_v he_o jun._n the_o people_n oppose_v a_o just_a oath_n to_o saul_n hypocritical_a oath_n osiander_n and_o borhaius_n justify_v the_o people_n p._n mar._n com._n in_o 2_o reg._n c._n 8._o say_v libnah_n revoltrd_n quia_fw-la subditos_fw-la nitebatur_fw-la cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la libnenses_fw-la pati_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la principibus_fw-la enim_fw-la parendum_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n the_o king_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o just_o revolt_v d._n vatab._n in_o noâ—_n impulit_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la â—am_fw-la pronos_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la idololorum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o abel_n revolt_n a_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o discuss_v the_o king_n only_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o text._n the_o king_n be_v principal_o understand_v in_o the_o text_n rom._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o â—ssance_n only_o nero_n can_v be_v understand_v rom._n 13._o â—_o vatab._n homines_fw-la intelligit_fw-la publica_fw-la authoritatepâ—aeditus_fw-la the_o p._n prelate_n poor_a reason_n restrain_v the_o text_n to_o king_n answer_v prelate_n sac._n sanct._n maj_o c._n 2._o pag._n 29._o p._n martyr_n varia_n sunt_fw-la potestatum_fw-la gâ—nera_fw-la regna_fw-la aristocâ—atica_fw-la politica_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la oligaâ—chica_n deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illorum_fw-la author_n willet_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o beza_n so_o tolet._n haymo_n reason_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n make_v to_o unjust_a violence_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n l._n 7._o the_o xerxe_n vulgar_a version_n and_o lyra_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n luk._n 15._o 32._o prelate_n sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o the_o objection_n that_o goâ—s_v prophet_n never_o rebuke_v nonresistance_n as_o a_o murderous_a omission_n and_o that_o god_n people_n in_o scripture_n never_o practise_v resistancâ—_n aâ—d_a god_n nâ—uâ—r_v command_v it_o fâ—lly_o answer_v nota._n rivet_n in_o dâ—cal_n in_o man_v 6._o pag._n 234._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n condemn_v peter_n not_o because_o he_o think_v self_n defence_n unlawful_a but_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o it_o for_o so_o few_o can_v not_o repel_v such_o a_o army_n
better_a than_o to_o prove_v achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o many_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o royal_a power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n he_o sing_v over_o again_o his_o matin_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o be_v steal_v and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o fill_v the_o field_n 3._o all_o hang_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o question_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n and_o the_o suppose_a sole_a nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o sole_a and_o peremptory_a power_n of_o expon_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n one_o speculative_a in_o a_o school_n way_n so_o exquisite_a jurist_n have_v a_o power_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n law_n 2._o practical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o private_a and_o common_a to_o all_o or_o judicial_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_n and_o of_o this_o last_o be_v the_o question_n for_o this_o public_a the_o law_n have_v one_o fundamental_a rule_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la like_o the_o king_n of_o planet_n the_o sun_n which_o dare_v starlight_n to_o all_o law_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v expon_v whatever_o interpretation_n swarve_v either_o from_o fundamental_a law_n of_o policy_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o oppress_a people_n may_v appeal_v unto_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v a_o law_n unjust_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o rule_n on_o earth_n for_o expon_v of_o law_n nor_o ought_v law_n to_o be_v make_v so_o obscure_a as_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v see_v their_o connexion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v norma_n &_o regula_fw-la judicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o directory_n to_o square_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o public_a practical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o than_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v not_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o the_o king_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o l_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o by_o office_n must_v interpret_v the_o law_n else_o they_o can_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o equity_n now_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n judicial_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n so_o as_o i_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n according_a to_o another_o man_n conscience_n than_o i_o can_v believe_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n or_o understand_v with_o another_o man_n understanding_n judge_n see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n the_o king_n pleasure_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n for_o he_o give_v a_o immediate_a account_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n suppoâ—e_v caesar_n shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n to_o pilate_n that_o christ_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n yet_o pilate_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n so_o if_o therefore_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v for_o the_o king_n they_o judge_v only_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n will_n or_o command_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o and_o thus_o expon_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o then_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o other_o judge_n also_o be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o ps_n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v command_n and_o rebuke_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v to_o other_o then_o to_o king_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ps_n 58._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 1._o 17_o 23_o 25_o 26._o isaiah_n 3._o 14._o see_v job._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o c._n 31._o v._n 21._o 22._o 3_o the_o king_n be_v either_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o law_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o super-dominion_n of_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o law_n if_o the_o former_a be_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n for_o all_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v judge_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o royalist_n hence_o our_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o expon_v law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n and_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o any_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o because_o saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o taste_v any_o food_n till_o night_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v bloody_a but_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n profitable_a for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o speed_n but_o king_n saul_n expon_v the_o law_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n of_o all_o law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o violent_o hinder_v innocent_a jonathan_n to_o be_v kill_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o the_o law_n its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o a_o little_a honey_n though_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o sinful_a and_o precipitate_a circumstance_n a_o rash_a oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o people_n speedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n include_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n aright_o and_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a intent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n law_n of_o a_o just_a law_n than_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n can_v be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n can_v put_v on_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la what_o ever_o meaning_n they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v out_o of_o absolute_a power_n make_v canonicke_a scripture_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v